na

Table of Contents

  • neverMadhya 8.206plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 8.206

    " 'The pastimes of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are self-effulgent. They are happiness personified, unlimited and all-powerful. Even so, the spiritual humors of such pastimes are never complete without the gopīs, the Lord's personal friends. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is never complete without His spiritual potencies; therefore unless one takes shelter of the gopīs, one cannot enter into the company of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Who can be interested in Their spiritual pastimes without taking their shelter?'
  • notMadhya 22.96plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 22.96

    " 'My dear Lord, You are very affectionate to Your devotees. You are also a truthful and grateful friend. Where is that learned man who would give You up and surrender to someone else? You fulfill all the desires of Your devotees, so much so that sometimes You even give Yourself to them. Still, You neither increase nor decrease by such activity.'
    , Madhya 22.146plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 22.146

    " 'For one who is fully engaged in My devotional service, whose mind is fixed on Me in bhakti-yoga, the path of speculative knowledge and dry renunciation is not very beneficial.'
  • are not — SB 10.13.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 10.13.43

    Thus Lord Brahmā, thinking and thinking for a long time, tried to distinguish between those two sets of boys, who were each separately existing. He tried to understand who was real and who was not real, but he couldn't understand at all.
  • but not — SB 1.4.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.4.12

    " शिवाय लोकस्य भवाय भूतये य उत्तमश्लोकपरायणा जनाः । जीवन्ति नात्मार्थमसौ पराश्रयं मुमोच निर्विद्य कुतः कलेवरम् ॥१२॥
  • cannot — SB 1.18.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.5

    " तावत्कलिर्न प्रभवेत्प्रविष्टोऽपीह सर्वतः । यावदीशो महानुर्व्यामाभिमन्यव एकराट् ॥५॥
    , SB 2.7.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.7

    Great stalwarts like Lord Śiva can, by their wrathful glances, overcome lust and vanquish him, yet they cannot be free from the overwhelming effects of their own wrath. Such wrath can never enter into the heart of Him [the Lord], who is above all this. So how can lust take shelter in His mind?
  • certainly not — SB 7.9.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.39

    Text

    " naitan manas tava kathāsu vikuṇṭha-nātha samprīyate durita-duṣṭam asādhu tīvram kāmāturaṁ harṣa-śoka-bhayaiṣaṇārtaṁ tasmin kathaṁ tava gatiṁ vimṛśāmi dīnaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---certainly not;
  • could not — SB 1.10.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.10.9-10

    " सुभद्रा द्रौपदी कुन्ती विराटतनया तथा । गान्धारी धृतराष्ट्रश्च युयुत्सुर्गौतमो यमौ ॥९॥
    , SB 1.14.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.40

    " कच्चिन्नाभिहतोऽभावैः शब्दादिभिरमङ्गलैः । न दत्तमुक्तमर्थिभ्य आशया यत्प्रतिश्रुतम् ॥४०॥
    , SB 1.15.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.15.2

    " शोकेन शुष्यद्वदन हृत्सरोजो हतप्रभः । विभुं तमेवानुस्मरन्नाशक्नोत्प्रतिभाषितुम् ॥२॥
    , SB 2.9.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.5

    " स आदिदेवो जगतां परो गुरुः स्वधिष्ण्यमास्थाय सिसृक्षयैक्षत । तां नाध्यगच्छद्दृशमत्र सम्मतां प्रपञ्चनिर्माणविधिर्यया भवेत् ॥५॥
    , SB 3.1.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.1.37

    [Please tell me] whether the unconquerable Bhīma, who is like a cobra, has released his long-cherished anger upon the sinners? The field of battle could not tolerate even the wonderful playing of his club when he stepped on the path.
  • did not — SB 1.13.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.13.13

    " नन्वप्रियं दुर्विषहं नृणां स्वयमुपस्थितम् । नावेदयत्सकरुणो दुःखितान्द्रष्टुमक्षमः ॥१३॥
    , SB 1.13.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.13.31

    " अजातशत्रुः कृतमैत्रो हुताग्निर्विप्रान्नत्वा तिलगोभूमिरुक्मैः । गृहं प्रविष्टो गुरुवन्दनाय न चापश्यत्पितरौ सौबलीं च ॥३१॥
    , SB 1.13.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.13.35

    " सूत उवाच कृपया स्नेहवैक्लव्यात्सूतो विरहकर्शितः । आत्मेश्वरमचक्षाणो न प्रत्याहातिपीडितः ॥३५॥
    , SB 1.14.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.40

    " कच्चिन्नाभिहतोऽभावैः शब्दादिभिरमङ्गलैः । न दत्तमुक्तमर्थिभ्य आशया यत्प्रतिश्रुतम् ॥४०॥
    , SB 1.15.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.15.17

    " सौत्ये वृतः कुमतिनात्मद ईश्वरो मे यत्पादपद्ममभवाय भजन्ति भव्याः । मां श्रान्तवाहमरयो रथिनो भुविष्ठं न प्राहरन्यदनुभावनिरस्तचित्ताः ॥१७॥
    , SB 2.6.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.6.35

    " सोऽहं समाम्नायमयस्तपोमयः प्रजापतीनामभिवन्दितः पतिः । आस्थाय योगं निपुणं समाहितस्तं नाध्यगच्छं यत आत्मसम्भवः ॥३५॥
    , SB 3.1.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.1.7

    The King did not forbid his son Duḥśāsana's abominable action of grabbing the hair of Draupadī, the wife of the godly King Yudhiṣṭhira, even though her tears washed the red dust on her breast.
    , SB 3.2.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.2.8

    " दुर्भगो बत लोकोऽयं यदवो नितरामपि । ये संवसन्तो न विदुर्हरिं मीना इवोडुपम् ॥८॥"

    Text

    " durbhago bata loko
    , SB 3.3.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.3.13

    Duryodhana was bereft of his fortune and duration of life because of the intricacy of ill advice given by Karṇa, Duḥśāsana and Saubala. When he lay on the ground with his followers, his thighs broken although he was powerful, the Lord was not happy to see the scene.
    , SB 3.5.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.5.24

    " स वा एष तदा द्रष्टा नापश्यद्दृश्यमेकराट् । मेनेऽसन्तमिवात्मानं सुप्तशक्तिरसुप्तदृक् ॥२४॥
    , SB 3.12.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.12.3

    " दृष्ट्वा पापीयसीं सृष्टिं नात्मानं बह्वमन्यत । भगवद्ध्यानपूतेन मनसान्यां ततोऽसृजत् ॥३॥
    , SB 4.8.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.9

    " एकदा सुरुचेः पुत्रमङ्कमारोप्य लालयन् । उत्तमं नारुरुक्षन्तं ध्रुवं राजाभ्यनन्दत ॥९॥"
    , SB 4.9.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.37

    " आकर्ण्यात्मजमायान्तं सम्परेत्य यथागतम् । राजा न श्रद्दधे भद्रमभद्रस्य कुतो मम ॥३७॥"

    Text
    , SB 4.23.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.23.20

    " अतीव भर्तुर्व्रतधर्मनिष्ठया शुश्रूषया चार्षदेहयात्रया । नाविन्दतार्तिं परिकर्शितापि सा प्रेयस्करस्पर्शनमाननिर्वृतिः ॥२०॥
    , SB 4.26.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.26.13

    " तृप्तो हृष्टः सुदृप्तश्च कन्दर्पाकृष्टमानसः । न व्यचष्ट वरारोहां गृहिणीं गृहमेधिनीम् ॥१३॥
    , SB 4.26.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.26.19

    " सान्त्वयन्श्लक्ष्णया वाचा हृदयेन विदूयता । प्रेयस्याः स्नेहसंरम्भ लिङ्गमात्मनि नाभ्यगात् ॥१९॥
    , SB 4.27.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.18

    " स एव पुर्यां मधुभुक्पञ्चालेषु स्वपार्षदैः । उपनीतं बलिं गृह्णन्स्त्रीजितो नाविदद्भयम् ॥१८॥
    , SB 7.4.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.4.19

    In spite of achieving the power to control in all directions and in spite of enjoying all types of dear sense gratification as much as possible, Hiraṇyakaśipu was dissatisfied because instead of controlling his senses he remained their servant.
    , SB 9.16.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.16.5

    Text

    " vyabhicāraṁ munir jñātvā patnyāḥ prakupito ‘bravīt ghnataināṁ putrakāḥ pāpām ity uktās te na cakrire"

    Synonyms

    vyabhicāram---adultery; muniḥ---the great sage Jamadagni; jñātvā---could understand; patnyāḥ---of his wife; prakupitaḥ---he became angry;
    , Ādi 7.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 7.43

    Hearing all this blasphemy, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu merely smiled to Himself, rejected all these accusations and did not talk with the Māyāvādīs.
  • do not — Bg. 1.37-38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 1.37-38

    O Janārdana, although these men, overtaken by greed, see no fault in killing one's family or quarreling with friends, why should we, with knowledge of the sin, engage in these acts?
    , Bg. 2.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.8

    I can find no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses. I will not be able to destroy it even if I win an unrivalled kingdom on the earth with sovereignty like that of the demigods in heaven.
    , Bg. 2.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.25

    It is said that the soul is invisible, inconceivable, immutable, and unchangeable. Knowing this, you should not grieve for the body.
    , Bg. 2.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.27

    For one who has taken his birth, death is certain; and for one who is dead, birth is certain. Therefore, in the unavoidable discharge of your duty, you should not lament.
    , Bg. 2.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.33

    If, however, you do not fight this religious war, then you will certainly incur sins for neglecting your duties and thus lose your reputation as a fighter.
    , Bg. 3.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.23

    For, if I did not engage in work, O Pārtha, certainly all men would follow My path.
    , Bg. 3.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.24

    If I should cease to work, then all these worlds would be put to ruination. I would also be the cause of creating unwanted population, and I would thereby destroy the peace of all sentient beings.
    , Bg. 3.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.26

    Let not the wise disrupt the minds of the ignorant who are attached to fruitive action. They should not be encouraged to refrain from work, but to engage in work in the spirit of devotion.
    , Bg. 3.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.32

    But those who, out of envy, disregard these teachings and do not practice them regularly, are to be considered bereft of all knowledge, befooled, and doomed to ignorance and bondage.
    , Bg. 6.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.33

    Arjuna said: O Madhusūdana, the system of yoga which you have summarized appears impractical and unendurable to me, for the mind is restless and unsteady.
    , SB 1.5.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.15

    " जुगुप्सितं धर्मकृतेऽनुशासतः स्वभावरक्तस्य महान्व्यतिक्रमः । यद्वाक्यतो धर्म इतीतरः स्थितो न मन्यते तस्य निवारणं जनः ॥१५॥
    , SB 1.13.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.13.39

    " युधिष्ठिर उवाच नाहं वेद गतिं पित्रोर्भगवन्क्व गतावितः । अम्बा वा हतपुत्रार्ता क्व गता च तपस्विनी ॥३९॥
    , SB 1.14.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.19

    " न पिबन्ति स्तनं वत्सा न दुह्यन्ति च मातरः । रुदन्त्यश्रुमुखा गावो न हृष्यन्त्यृषभा व्रजे ॥१९॥
    , SB 2.1.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.1.19

    " तत्रैकावयवं ध्यायेदव्युच्छिन्नेन चेतसा । मनो निर्विषयं युक्त्वा ततः किञ्चन न स्मरेत् ।
    , SB 2.3.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.3.18

    Do the trees not live? Do the bellows of the blacksmith not breathe? All around us, do the beasts not eat and discharge semen?
    , SB 2.5.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.5.6

    " नाहं वेद परं ह्यस्मिन्नापरं न समं विभो । नामरूपगुणैर्भाव्यं सदसत्किञ्चिदन्यतः ॥६॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 2.6.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.6.38

    " यस्यावतारकर्माणि गायन्ति ह्यस्मदादयः । न यं विदन्ति तत्त्वेन तस्मै भगवते नमः ॥३८॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 3.4.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.4.15

    " को न्वीश ते पादसरोजभाजां सुदुर्लभोऽर्थेषु चतुर्ष्वपीह । तथापि नाहं प्रवृणोमि भूमन्भवत्पदाम्भोजनिषेवणोत्सुकः ॥१५॥
    , SB 3.9.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.3

    O my Lord, I do not see a form superior to Your present form of eternal bliss and knowledge. In Your impersonal Brahman effulgence in the spiritual sky, there is no occasional change and no deterioration of internal potency. I surrender unto You because whereas I am proud of my material body and senses, Your Lordship is the cause of the cosmic manifestation and yet You are untouched by matter.
    , SB 3.9.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.6

    " तावद्भयं द्रविणदेहसुहृन्निमित्तं शोकः स्पृहा परिभवो विपुलश्च लोभः । तावन्ममेत्यसदवग्रह आर्तिमूलं
    , SB 3.25.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.25.23

    Engaged constantly in chanting and hearing about Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sādhus do not suffer from material miseries because they are always filled with thoughts of My pastimes and activities.
    , SB 3.32.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.32.5

    " ये स्वधर्मान्न दुह्यन्ति धीराः कामार्थहेतवे । निःसङ्गा न्यस्तकर्माणः प्रशान्ताः शुद्धचेतसः ॥५॥
    , SB 4.17.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.17.24

    " त्वं खल्वोषधिबीजानि प्राक्सृष्टानि स्वयम्भुवा । न मुञ्चस्यात्मरुद्धानि मामवज्ञाय मन्दधीः ॥२४॥
    , SB 4.22.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.22.34

    " न कुर्यात्कर्हिचित्सङ्गं तमस्तीव्रं तितीरिषुः । धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणां यदत्यन्तविघातकम् ॥३४॥
    , SB 4.25.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.33

    " न विदाम वयं सम्यक्कर्तारं पुरुषर्षभ । आत्मनश्च परस्यापि गोत्रं नाम च यत्कृतम् ॥३३॥"

    Text
    , SB 5.1.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.1.5

    Text

    " śrī-śuka uvāca bāḍham uktaṁ bhagavata uttamaślokasya śrīmac-caraṇāravinda-makaranda-rasa āveśita-cetaso bhāgavata-paramahaṁsa-dayita-kathāṁ kiñcid antarāya-vihatāṁ svāṁ śivatamāṁ padavīṁ na prāyeṇa hinvanti.
    , SB 5.5.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.16

    Text

    " lokaḥ svayaṁ śreyasi naṣṭa-dṛṣṭir yo ‘rthān samīheta nikāma-kāmaḥ anyonya-vairaḥ sukha-leśa-hetor ananta-duḥkhaṁ ca na veda mūḍhaḥ"

    Synonyms

    lokaḥ---people; svayam---personally; śreyasi---of the path of auspiciousness;
    , SB 9.6.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.6.51

    A person desiring liberation from material bondage must give up the association of persons interested in sex life and should not employ his senses externally [in seeing, hearing, talking, walking and so on]. One should always stay in a secluded place, completely fixing his mind at the lotus feet of the unlimited Personality of Godhead, and if one wants any association at all, he should associate with persons similarly engaged.
    , SB 9.13.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.13.9

    Text

    " yasya yogaṁ na vāñchanti viyoga-bhaya-kātarāḥ bhajanti caraṇāmbhojaṁ munayo hari-medhasaḥ"

    Synonyms

    yasya---with the body; yogam---contact; na---do not; vāñchanti---jñānīs desire; viyoga-bhaya-kātarāḥ---being afraid of giving up the body again;
    , Madhya 24.142plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 24.142

    Text

    " ya eṣāṁ puruṣaṁ sākṣād ātma-prabhavam īśvaram na bhajanty avajānanti sthānād bhraṣṭāḥ patanty adhaḥ"

    Synonyms

    ye---those who; eṣām---of those divisions of social and spiritual orders; puruṣam---the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
    , Antya 5.124-125plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Antya 5.124-125

    Text

    " nātaḥ paraṁ parama yad bhavataḥ svarūpam ānanda-mātram avikalpam aviddha-varcaḥ paśyāmi viśva-sṛjam ekam aviśvam ātman bhūtendriyātmaka-madas ta upāśrito ‘smi

    tad vā idaṁ bhuvana-maṅgala maṅgalāya
  • does it not — SB 1.5.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.33

    " आमयो यश्च भूतानां जायते येन सुव्रत । तदेव ह्यामयं द्रव्यं न पुनाति चिकित्सितम् ॥३३॥"

    Text
  • does not — Bg. 2.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.31

    Considering your specific duty as a kṣatriya, you should know that there is no better engagement for you than fighting on religious principles; and so there is no need for hesitation.
    , Bg. 3.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.16

    My dear Arjuna, a man who does not follow this prescribed Vedic system of sacrifice certainly leads a life of sin, for a person delighting only in the senses lives in vain.
    , Bg. 3.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.17

    One who is, however, taking pleasure in the self, who is illumined in the self, who rejoices in and is satisfied with the self only, fully satiated—for him there is no duty.
    , Bg. 4.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.20

    Abandoning all attachment to the results of his activities, ever satisfied and independent, he performs no fruitive action, although engaged in all kinds of undertakings.
    , Bg. 5.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.20

    A person who neither rejoices upon achieving something pleasant nor laments upon obtaining something unpleasant, who is self-intelligent, unbewildered, and who knows the science of God, is to be understood as already situated in Transcendence.
    , Bg. 6.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.19

    As a lamp in a windless place does not waver, so the transcendentalist, whose mind is controlled, remains always steady in his meditation on the transcendent Self.
    , Bg. 13.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 13.29

    One who sees the Supersoul in every living being and equal everywhere does not degrade himself by his mind. Thus he approaches the transcendental destination.
    , Bg. 15.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 15.11

    The endeavoring transcendentalist, who is situated in self-realization, can see all this clearly. But those who are not situated in self-realization cannot see what is taking place, though they may try to.
    , SB 1.5.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.8

    " श्रीनारद उवाच भवतानुदितप्रायं यशो भगवतोऽमलम् । येनैवासौ न तुष्येत मन्ये तद्दर्शनं खिलम् ॥८॥
    , SB 1.5.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.12

    " नैष्कर्म्यमप्यच्युतभाववर्जितं न शोभते ज्ञानमलं निरञ्जनम् । कुतः पुनः शश्वदभद्रमीश्वरे न चार्पितं कर्म यदप्यकारणम् ॥१२॥
    , SB 1.6.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.6.35

    " यमादिभिर्योगपथैः कामलोभहतो मुहुः । मुकुन्दसेवया यद्वत्तथात्माद्धा न शाम्यति ॥३५॥"

    Text
    , SB 1.8.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.29

    O Lord, no one can understand Your transcendental pastimes, which appear to be human and are so misleading. You have no specific object of favor, nor do You have any object of envy. People only imagine that You are partial.
    , SB 1.14.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.7

    " गताः सप्ताधुना मासा भीमसेन तवानुजः । नायाति कस्य वा हेतोर्नाहं वेदेदमञ्जसा ॥७॥"

    Text

    " gatāḥ saptādhunā māsā
    , SB 1.14.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.18

    " नद्यो नदाश्च क्षुभिताः सरांसि च मनांसि च । न ज्वलत्यग्निराज्येन कालोऽयं किं विधास्यति ॥१८॥
    , SB 1.14.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.19

    " न पिबन्ति स्तनं वत्सा न दुह्यन्ति च मातरः । रुदन्त्यश्रुमुखा गावो न हृष्यन्त्यृषभा व्रजे ॥१९॥
    , SB 1.19.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.6

    " या वै लसच्छ्रीतुलसीविमिश्र कृष्णाङ्घ्रिरेण्वभ्यधिकाम्बुनेत्री । पुनाति लोकानुभयत्र सेशान्कस्तां न सेवेत मरिष्यमाणः ॥६॥
    , SB 2.1.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.1.4

    Persons devoid of ātma-tattva do not inquire into the problems of life, being too attached to the fallible soldiers like the body, children and wife. Although sufficiently experienced, they still do not see their inevitable destruction.
    , SB 2.2.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.14

    " यावन्न जायेत परावरेऽस्मिन्विश्वेश्वरे द्रष्टरि भक्तियोगः । तावत्स्थवीयः पुरुषस्य रूपं क्रियावसाने प्रयतः स्मरेत ॥१४॥
    , SB 2.3.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.3.22

    " बर्हायिते ते नयने नराणां लिङ्गानि विष्णोर्न निरीक्षतो ये । पादौ नृणां तौ द्रुमजन्मभाजौ क्षेत्राणि नानुव्रजतो हरेर्यौ ॥२२॥
    , SB 2.3.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.3.24

    " तदश्मसारं हृदयं बतेदं यद्गृह्यमाणैर्हरिनामधेयैः । न विक्रियेताथ यदा विकारो नेत्रे जलं गात्ररुहेषु हर्षः ॥२४॥
    , SB 2.10.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.10.9

    " एकमेकतराभावे यदा नोपलभामहे । त्रितयं तत्र यो वेद स आत्मा स्वाश्रयाश्रयः ॥९॥"

    Text

    " ekam ekatarābhāve
    , SB 2.10.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.10.12

    " द्रव्यं कर्म च कालश्च स्वभावो जीव एव च । यदनुग्रहतः सन्ति न सन्ति यदुपेक्षया ॥१२॥"

    Text

    " dravyaṁ karma ca kālaś ca
    , SB 3.6.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.6.39

    The wonderful potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is bewildering even to the jugglers. That potential power is unknown even to the self-sufficient Lord, so it is certainly unknown to others.
    , SB 3.12.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.12.51

    " अहो अद्भुतमेतन्मे व्यापृतस्यापि नित्यदा । न ह्येधन्ते प्रजा नूनं दैवमत्र विघातकम् ॥५१॥
    , SB 4.15.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.15.24

    " महद्गुणानात्मनि कर्तुमीशः कः स्तावकैः स्तावयतेऽसतोऽपि । तेऽस्याभविष्यन्निति विप्रलब्धो जनावहासं कुमतिर्न वेद ॥२४॥
    , SB 4.26.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.26.22

    My dear slender maiden, when a master chastises his servant, the servant should accept this as great mercy. One who becomes angry must be very foolish not to know that such is the duty of his friend.
    , SB 4.28.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.58

    " विपणस्तु क्रियाशक्तिर्भूतप्रकृतिरव्यया । शक्त्यधीशः पुमांस्त्वत्र प्रविष्टो नावबुध्यते ॥५८॥
    , SB 7.12.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.12.10

    Text

    " kalpayitvātmanā yāvad ābhāsam idam īśvaraḥ dvaitaṁ tāvan na viramet tato hy asya viparyayaḥ"

    Synonyms

    kalpayitvā---ascertaining positively; ātmanā---by self-realization; yāvat---as long as; ābhāsam---reflection (of the original body and senses);
    , SB 9.18.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.18.40

    Text

    " śrī-yadur uvāca notsahe jarasā sthātum antarā prāptayā tava aviditvā sukhaṁ grāmyaṁ vaitṛṣṇyaṁ naiti pūruṣaḥ"

    Synonyms

    śrī-yaduḥ uvāca---Yadu, the eldest son to Yayāti, replied; na utsahe---I am not enthusiastic;
    , SB 10.2.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 10.2.21

    Text

    " kim adya tasmin karaṇīyam āśu me yad artha-tantro na vihanti vikramam striyāḥ svasur gurumatyā vadho ‘yaṁ yaśaḥ śriyaṁ hanty anukālam āyuḥ"

    Synonyms

    kim---what; adya---now, immediately; tasmin---in this situation;
    , Ādi 8.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 8.25

    "If one's heart does not change, tears do not flow from his eyes, his body does not shiver, and his bodily hairs do not stand on end as he chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, it should be understood that his heart is as hard as iron. This is due to his offenses at the lotus feet of the Lord's holy name."
  • is not — SB 8.3.22-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.22-24

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead creates His minor parts and parcels, the jīva-tattva, beginning with Lord Brahmā, the demigods and the expansions of Vedic knowledge [Sāma, Ṛg, Yajur and Atharva] and including all other living entities, moving and nonmoving, with their different names and characteristics. As the sparks of a fire or the shining rays of the sun emanate from their source and merge into it again and again, the mind, the intelligence, the senses, the gross and subtle material bodies, and the continuous transformations of the different modes of nature all emanate from the Lord and again merge into Him. He is neither demigod nor demon, neither human nor bird or beast. He is not woman, man, or neuter, nor is He an animal. He is not a material quality, a fruitive activity, a manifestation or nonmanifestation. He is the last word in the discrimination of "not this, not this," and He is unlimited. All glories to the Supreme Personality of Godhead!
    , SB 8.20.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.20.6

    My lord, you can also see that all the material opulences of this world are certainly separated from their possessor at death. Therefore, if the brāhmaṇa Vāmanadeva is not satisfied by whatever gifts one has given, why not please Him with the riches one is destined to lose at death?
  • it is not — SB 8.9.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.9.4

    Text

    " na vayaṁ tvāmarair daityaiḥ siddha-gandharva-cāraṇaiḥ nāspṛṣṭa-pūrvāṁ jānīmo lokeśaiś ca kuto nṛbhiḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---it is not; vayam---we; tvā---unto You; amaraiḥ---by the demigods; daityaiḥ---by the demons; siddha---by the Siddhas;
  • it is not so — Bg. 2.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.12

    Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.
  • may not — Bg. 3.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.29

    Bewildered by the modes of material nature, the ignorant fully engage themselves in material activities and become attached. But the wise should not unsettle them, although these duties are inferior due to the performers' lack of knowledge.
    , SB 3.14.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.22

    Even though it is not possible to repay you, I shall satisfy your sex desire immediately for the sake of begetting children. But you must wait for only a few seconds so that others may not reproach me.
  • neither — Bg. 2.66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.66

    One who is not in transcendental consciousness can have neither a controlled mind nor steady intelligence, without which there is no possibility of peace. And how can there be any happiness without peace?
    , Bg. 4.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.40

    But ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this world nor in the next.
    , Bg. 13.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 13.13

    I shall now explain the knowable, knowing which you will taste the eternal. This is beginningless, and it is subordinate to Me. It is called Brahman, the spirit, and it lies beyond the cause and effect of this material world.
    , SB 1.2.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.2.9

    " धर्मस्य ह्यापवर्ग्यस्य नार्थोऽर्थायोपकल्पते । नार्थस्य धर्मैकान्तस्य कामो लाभाय हि स्मृतः ॥९॥
    , SB 1.17.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.17.31

    " राजोवाच न ते गुडाकेशयशोधराणां बद्धाञ्जलेर्वै भयमस्ति किञ्चित् । न वर्तितव्यं भवता कथञ्चन क्षेत्रे मदीये त्वमधर्मबन्धुः ॥३१॥
    , SB 1.19.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.20

    [The sages said:] O chief of all the saintly kings of the Pāṇḍu dynasty who are strictly in the line of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa! It is not at all astonishing that you give up your throne, which is decorated with the helmets of many kings, to achieve eternal association with the Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 2.5.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.5.6

    " नाहं वेद परं ह्यस्मिन्नापरं न समं विभो । नामरूपगुणैर्भाव्यं सदसत्किञ्चिदन्यतः ॥६॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 2.6.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.6.37

    " नाहं न यूयं यदृतां गतिं विदुर्न वामदेवः किमुतापरे सुराः । तन्मायया मोहितबुद्धयस्त्विदं विनिर्मितं चात्मसमं विचक्ष्महे ॥३७॥
    , SB 2.9.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.10

    In that personal abode of the Lord, the material modes of ignorance and passion do not prevail, nor is there any of their influence in goodness. There is no predominance of the influence of time, so what to speak of the illusory, external energy; it cannot enter that region. Without discrimination, both the demigods and the demons worship the Lord as devotees.
    , SB 3.14.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.26

    " न यस्य लोके स्वजनः परो वा नात्यादृतो नोत कश्चिद्विगर्ह्यः । वयं व्रतैर्यच्चरणापविद्धामाशास्महेऽजां बत भुक्तभोगाम् ॥२६॥
    , SB 3.14.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.43

    " न ब्रह्मदण्डदग्धस्य न भूतभयदस्य च । नारकाश्चानुगृह्णन्ति यां यां योनिमसौ गतः ॥४३॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 4.7.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.13

    " दक्ष उवाच भूयाननुग्रह अहो भवता कृतो मे दण्डस्त्वया मयि भृतो यदपि प्रलब्धः । न ब्रह्मबन्धुषु च वां भगवन्नवज्ञा
    , SB 4.24.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.24.30

    " अथ भागवता यूयं प्रियाः स्थ भगवान्यथा । न मद्भागवतानां च प्रेयानन्योऽस्ति कर्हिचित् ॥३०॥
    , SB 4.24.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.24.57

    " क्षणार्धेनापि तुलये न स्वर्गं नापुनर्भवम् । भगवत्सङ्गिसङ्गस्य मर्त्यानां किमुताशिषः ॥५७॥
    , SB 4.27.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.25

    " द्वाविमावनुशोचन्ति बालावसदवग्रहौ । यल्लोकशास्त्रोपनतं न राति न तदिच्छति ॥२५॥"

    Text

    " dvāv imāv anuśocanti
    , SB 7.7.51-52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.51-52

    Text

    " nālaṁ dvijatvaṁ devatvam ṛṣitvaṁ vāsurātmajāḥ prīṇanāya mukundasya na vṛttaṁ na bahu-jñatā

    na dānaṁ na tapo nejyā na śaucaṁ na vratāni ca prīyate ‘malayā bhaktyā harir anyad viḍambanam
    , SB 7.9.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.19

    My Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, O Supreme, because of a bodily conception of life, embodied souls neglected and not cared for by You cannot do anything for their betterment. Whatever remedies they accept, although perhaps temporarily beneficial, are certainly impermanent. For example, a father and mother cannot protect their child, a physician and medicine cannot relieve a suffering patient, and a boat on the ocean cannot protect a drowning man.
    , SB 7.9.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.49

    Text

    " naite guṇā na guṇino mahad-ādayo ye sarve manaḥ prabhṛtayaḥ sahadeva-martyāḥ ādy-antavanta urugāya vidanti hi tvām evaṁ vimṛśya sudhiyo viramanti śabdāt"

    Synonyms

    na---neither; ete---all these; guṇāḥ---three qualities of material nature;
    , SB 7.15.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.59

    Text

    " kṣity-ādīnām ihārthānāṁ chāyā na katamāpi hi na saṅghāto vikāro ‘pi na pṛthaṅ nānvito mṛṣā"

    Synonyms

    kṣiti-ādīnām---of the five elements, beginning with the earth; iha---in this world; arthānām---of those five elements;
    , SB 8.1.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.1.12

    Text

    " na yasyādy-antau madhyaṁ ca svaḥ paro nāntaraṁ bahiḥ viśvasyāmūni yad yasmād viśvaṁ ca tad ṛtaṁ mahat"

    Synonyms

    na---neither; yasya---of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead); ādi---a beginning; antau---end; madhyam---
    , SB 8.3.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.6

    Text

    " na yasya devā ṛṣayaḥ padaṁ vidur jantuḥ punaḥ ko ‘rhati gantum īritum yathā naṭasyākṛtibhir viceṣṭato duratyayānukramaṇaḥ sa māvatu"

    Synonyms

    na---neither; yasya---He of whom; devāḥ---the demigods; ṛṣayaḥ---great sages;
    , SB 8.3.22-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.22-24

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead creates His minor parts and parcels, the jīva-tattva, beginning with Lord Brahmā, the demigods and the expansions of Vedic knowledge [Sāma, Ṛg, Yajur and Atharva] and including all other living entities, moving and nonmoving, with their different names and characteristics. As the sparks of a fire or the shining rays of the sun emanate from their source and merge into it again and again, the mind, the intelligence, the senses, the gross and subtle material bodies, and the continuous transformations of the different modes of nature all emanate from the Lord and again merge into Him. He is neither demigod nor demon, neither human nor bird or beast. He is not woman, man, or neuter, nor is He an animal. He is not a material quality, a fruitive activity, a manifestation or nonmanifestation. He is the last word in the discrimination of "not this, not this," and He is unlimited. All glories to the Supreme Personality of Godhead!
    , SB 8.11.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.11.40

    Thus Indra, King of heaven, severed Namuci's head with a weapon of foam, which was neither dry nor moist. Then all the sages satisfied Indra, the exalted personality, by showering flowers and garlands upon him, almost covering him.
    , SB 8.12.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.12.10

    Text

    " nāhaṁ parāyur ṛṣayo na marīci-mukhyā jānanti yad-viracitaṁ khalu sattva-sargāḥ yan-māyayā muṣita-cetasa īśa daitya- martyādayaḥ kim uta śaśvad-abhadra-vṛttāḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---neither; aham---I; para-āyuḥ---
    , SB 8.22.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.22.4

    Text

    " puṁsāṁ ślāghyatamaṁ manye daṇḍam arhattamārpitam yaṁ na mātā pitā bhrātā suhṛdaś cādiśanti hi"

    Synonyms

    puṁsām---of men; ślāghya-tamam---the most exalted; manye---I consider; daṇḍam---punishment; arhattama-arpitam---given by You, the supreme worshipable Lord;
    , SB 9.4.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.4.13

    Text

    " nābhāgād ambarīṣo ‘bhūn mahā-bhāgavataḥ kṛtī nāspṛśad brahma-śāpo ‘pi yaṁ na pratihataḥ kvacit"

    Synonyms

    nābhāgāt---from Nābhāga; ambarīṣaḥ---Mahārāja Ambarīṣa; abhūt---took birth; mahā-bhāgavataḥ---the most exalted devotee;
    , SB 9.20.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.20.29

    Text

    " bharatasya mahat karma na pūrve nāpare nṛpāḥ naivāpur naiva prāpsyanti bāhubhyāṁ tridivaṁ yathā"

    Synonyms

    bharatasya---of Mahārāja Bharata, the son of Mahārāja Duṣmanta; mahat---very great, exalted; karma---activities;
    , SB 10.9.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 10.9.13-14

    Text

    " na cāntar na bahir yasya na pūrvaṁ nāpi cāparam pūrvāparaṁ bahiś cāntar jagato yo jagac ca yaḥ

    taṁ matvātmajam avyaktaṁ martya-liṅgam adhokṣajam gopikolūkhale dāmnā babandha prākṛtaṁ yathā
    , Madhya 22.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 22.52

    Text

    " rahūgaṇaitat tapasā na yāti na cejyayā nirvapaṇād gṛhād vā na cchandasā naiva jalāgni-sūryair vinā mahat-pāda-rajo-‘bhiṣekam"

    Synonyms

    rahūgaṇa---O King Rahūgaṇa; etat---this; tapasā---by severe austerities and penances;
  • never — Bg. 1.32-35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 1.32-35

    O Govinda, of what avail to us are kingdoms, happiness or even life itself when all those for whom we may desire them are now arrayed in this battlefield? O Madhusūdana, when teachers, fathers, sons, grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law and all relatives are ready to give up their lives and properties and are standing before me, then why should I wish to kill them, though I may survive? O maintainer of all creatures, I am not prepared to fight with them even in exchange for the three worlds, let alone this earth.
    , Bg. 1.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 1.36

    Sin will overcome us if we slay such aggressors. Therefore it is not proper for us to kill the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra and our friends. What should we gain, O Kṛṣṇa, husband of the goddess of fortune, and how could we be happy by killing our own kinsmen?
    , Bg. 2.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.3

    O son of Pṛthā, do not yield to this degrading impotence. It does not become you. Give up such petty weakness of heart and arise, O chastiser of the enemy.
    , Bg. 2.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.6

    Nor do we know which is better—conquering them or being conquered by them. The sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, whom if we killed we should not care to live, are now standing before us on this battlefield.
    , Bg. 2.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.11

    The Blessed Lord said: While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor the dead.
    , Bg. 2.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.12

    Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.
    , Bg. 2.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.13

    As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change.
    , Bg. 2.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.15

    O best among men [Arjuna], the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation.
    , Bg. 2.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.16

    Those who are seers of the truth have concluded that of the nonexistent there is no endurance, and of the existent there is no cessation. This seers have concluded by studying the nature of both.
    , Bg. 2.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.19

    He who thinks that the living entity is the slayer or that he is slain, does not understand. One who is in knowledge knows that the self slays not nor is slain.
    , Bg. 2.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.20

    For the soul there is never birth nor death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain.
    , Bg. 2.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.23

    The soul can never be cut into pieces by any weapon, nor can he be burned by fire, nor moistened by water, nor withered by the wind.
    , Bg. 2.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.26

    If, however, you think that the soul is perpetually born and always dies, still you have no reason to lament, O mighty-armed.
    , Bg. 2.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.29

    Some look on the soul as amazing, some describe him as amazing, and some hear of him as amazing, while others, even after hearing about him, cannot understand him at all.
    , Bg. 2.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.30

    O descendant of Bharata, he who dwells in the body is eternal and can never be slain. Therefore you need not grieve for any creature.
    , Bg. 2.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.31

    Considering your specific duty as a kṣatriya, you should know that there is no better engagement for you than fighting on religious principles; and so there is no need for hesitation.
    , Bg. 2.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.38

    Do thou fight for the sake of fighting, without considering happiness or distress, loss or gain, victory or defeat—and, by so doing, you shall never incur sin.
    , Bg. 2.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.40

    In this endeavor there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear.
    , Bg. 2.42-43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.42-43

    Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas, which recommend various fruitive activities for elevation to heavenly planets, resultant good birth, power, and so forth. Being desirous of sense gratification and opulent life, they say that there is nothing more than this.
    , Bg. 2.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.44

    In the minds of those who are too attached to sense enjoyment and material opulence, and who are bewildered by such things, the resolute determination of devotional service to the Supreme Lord does not take place.
    , Bg. 2.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.57

    He who is without attachment, who does not rejoice when he obtains good, nor lament when he obtains evil, is firmly fixed in perfect knowledge.
    , Bg. 2.72plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.72

    That is the way of the spiritual and godly life, after attaining which a man is not bewildered. Being so situated, even at the hour of death, one can enter into the kingdom of God.
    , Bg. 3.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.8

    Perform your prescribed duty, for action is better than inaction. A man cannot even maintain his physical body without work.
    , Bg. 3.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.18

    A self-realized man has no purpose to fulfill in the discharge of his prescribed duties, nor has he any reason not to perform such work. Nor has he any need to depend on any other living being.
    , Bg. 3.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.28

    One who is in knowledge of the Absolute Truth, O mighty-armed, does not engage himself in the senses and sense gratification, knowing well the differences between work in devotion and work for fruitive results.
    , Bg. 3.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.34

    Attraction and repulsion for sense objects are felt by embodied beings, but one should not fall under the control of senses and sense objects because they are stumbling blocks on the path of self-realization.
    , Bg. 4.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.9

    One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.
    , Bg. 4.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.14

    There is no work that affects Me; nor do I aspire for the fruits of action. One who understands this truth about Me also does not become entangled in the fruitive reactions of work.
    , Bg. 4.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.21

    Such a man of understanding acts with mind and intelligence perfectly controlled, gives up all sense of proprietorship over his possessions and acts only for the bare necessities of life. Thus working, he is not affected by sinful reactions.
    , Bg. 4.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.22

    He who is satisfied with gain which comes of its own accord, who is free from duality and does not envy, who is steady both in success and failure, is never entangled, although performing actions.
    , Bg. 4.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.31

    O best of the Kuru dynasty, without sacrifice one can never live happily on this planet or in this life: what then of the next?
    , Bg. 4.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.35

    And when you have thus learned the truth, you will know that all living beings are but part of Me—and that they are in Me, and are Mine.
    , Bg. 4.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.38

    In this world, there is nothing so sublime and pure as transcendental knowledge. Such knowledge is the mature fruit of all mysticism. And one who has achieved this enjoys the self within himself in due course of time.
    , Bg. 4.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.40

    But ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this world nor in the next.
    , Bg. 4.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.41

    Therefore, one who has renounced the fruits of his action, whose doubts are destroyed by transcendental knowledge, and who is situated firmly in the self, is not bound by works, O conqueror of riches.
    , Bg. 5.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.3

    One who neither hates nor desires the fruits of his activities is known to be always renounced. Such a person, liberated from all dualities, easily overcomes material bondage and is completely liberated, O mighty-armed Arjuna.
    , Bg. 5.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.4

    Only the ignorant speak of karma-yoga and devotional service as being different from the analytical study of the material world [sāṅkhya]. Those who are actually learned say that he who applies himself well to one of these paths achieves the results of both.
    , Bg. 5.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.7

    One who works in devotion, who is a pure soul, and who controls his mind and senses, is dear to everyone, and everyone is dear to him. Though always working, such a man is never entangled.
    , Bg. 5.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.8-9

    A person in the divine consciousness, although engaged in seeing, hearing, touching, smelling, eating, moving about, sleeping, and breathing, always knows within himself that he actually does nothing at all. Because while speaking, evacuating, receiving, opening or closing his eyes, he always knows that only the material senses are engaged with their objects and that he is aloof from them.
    , Bg. 5.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.10

    One who performs his duty without attachment, surrendering the results unto the Supreme God, is not affected by sinful action, as the lotus leaf is untouched by water.
    , Bg. 5.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.13

    When the embodied living being controls his nature and mentally renounces all actions, he resides happily in the city of nine gates [the material body], neither working nor causing work to be done.
    , Bg. 5.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.14

    The embodied spirit, master of the city of his body, does not create activities, nor does he induce people to act, nor does he create the fruits of action. All this is enacted by the modes of material nature.
    , Bg. 5.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.15

    Nor does the Supreme Spirit assume anyone's sinful or pious activities. Embodied beings, however, are bewildered because of the ignorance which covers their real knowledge.
    , Bg. 5.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.20

    A person who neither rejoices upon achieving something pleasant nor laments upon obtaining something unpleasant, who is self-intelligent, unbewildered, and who knows the science of God, is to be understood as already situated in Transcendence.
    , Bg. 5.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.22

    An intelligent person does not take part in the sources of misery, which are due to contact with the material senses. O son of Kuntī, such pleasures have a beginning and an end, and so the wise man does not delight in them.
    , Bg. 6.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.2

    What is called renunciation is the same as yoga, or linking oneself with the Supreme, for no one can become a yogī unless he renounces the desire for sense gratification.
    , Bg. 6.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.4

    A person is said to have attained to yoga when, having renounced all material desires, he neither acts for sense gratification nor engages in fruitive activities.
    , Bg. 6.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.5

    A man must elevate himself by his own mind, not degrade himself. The mind is the friend of the conditioned soul, and his enemy as well.
    , Bg. 6.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.16

    There is no possibility of one's becoming a yogī, O Arjuna, if one eats too much, or eats too little, sleeps too much or does not sleep enough.
    , Bg. 6.20-23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.20-23

    The stage of perfection is called trance, or samādhi, when one's mind is completely restrained from material mental activities by practice of yoga. This is characterized by one's ability to see the self by the pure mind and to relish and rejoice in the self. In that joyous state, one is situated in boundless transcendental happiness and enjoys himself through transcendental senses. Established thus, one never departs from the truth, and upon gaining this he thinks there is no greater gain. Being situated in such a position, one is never shaken, even in the midst of greatest difficulty. This indeed is actual freedom from all miseries arising from material contact.
    , Bg. 6.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.39

    This is my doubt O Kṛṣṇa, and I ask You to dispel it completely. But for Yourself, no one is to be found who can destroy this doubt.
    , Bg. 6.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.40

    The Blessed Lord said: Son of Pṛthā, a transcendentalist engaged in auspicious activities does not meet with destruction either in this world or in the spiritual world; one who does good, My friend, is never overcome by evil.
    , Bg. 8.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 8.15

    After attaining Me, the great souls, who are yogīs in devotion, never return to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained the highest perfection.
    , Bg. 8.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 8.16

    From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My abode, O son of Kuntī, never takes birth again.
    , Bg. 8.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 8.20

    Yet there is another nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is.
    , Bg. 8.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 8.21

    That supreme abode is called unmanifested and infallible, and it is the supreme destination. When one goes there, he never comes back. That is My supreme abode.
    , Bg. 8.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 8.27

    The devotees who know these two paths, O Arjuna, are never bewildered. Therefore be always fixed in devotion.
    , Bg. 9.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 9.5

    And yet everything that is created does not rest in Me. Behold My mystic opulence! Although I am the maintainer of all living entities, and although I am everywhere, still My Self is the very source of creation.
    , Bg. 9.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 9.9

    O Dhanañjaya, all this work cannot bind Me. I am ever detached, seated as though neutral.
    , Bg. 9.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 9.31

    He quickly becomes righteous and attains lasting peace. O son of Kuntī, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes.
    , Bg. 10.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 10.2

    Neither the hosts of demigods nor the great sages know My origin, for, in every respect, I am the source of the demigods and the sages.
    , Bg. 10.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 10.7

    He who knows in truth this glory and power of Mine engages in unalloyed devotional service; of this there is no doubt.
    , Bg. 10.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 10.14

    O Kṛṣṇa, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither the gods nor demons, O Lord, know Thy personality.
    , Bg. 11.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 11.8

    But you cannot see Me with your present eyes. Therefore I give to you divine eyes by which you can behold My mystic opulence.
    , Bg. 11.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 11.31

    O Lord of lords, so fierce of form, please tell me who You are. I offer my obeisances unto You; please be gracious to me. I do not know what Your mission is, and I desire to hear of it.
    , Bg. 11.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 11.32

    The Blessed Lord said: Time I am, destroyer of the worlds, and I have come to engage all people. With the exception of you [the Pāṇḍavas], all the soldiers here on both sides will be slain.
    , Bg. 11.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 11.43

    You are the father of this complete cosmic manifestation, the worshipable chief, the spiritual master. No one is equal to You, nor can anyone be one with You. Within the three worlds, You are immeasurable.
    , Bg. 11.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 11.48

    O best of the Kuru warriors, no one before you has ever seen this universal form of Mine, for neither by studying the Vedas, nor by performing sacrifices, nor by charities or similar activities can this form be seen. Only you have seen this.
    , Bg. 11.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 11.53

    The form which you are seeing with your transcendental eyes cannot be understood simply by studying the Vedas, nor by undergoing serious penances, nor by charity, nor by worship. It is not by these means that one can see Me as I am.
    , Bg. 12.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 12.8

    Just fix your mind upon Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and engage all your intelligence in Me. Thus you will live in Me always, without a doubt.
    , Bg. 12.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 12.15

    He for whom no one is put into difficulty and who is not disturbed by anxiety, who is steady in happiness and distress, is very dear to Me.
    , Bg. 12.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 12.17

    One who neither grasps pleasure or grief, who neither laments nor desires, and who renounces both auspicious and inauspicious things, is very dear to Me.
    , Bg. 13.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 13.24

    One who understands this philosophy concerning material nature, the living entity and the interaction of the modes of nature is sure to attain liberation. He will not take birth here again, regardless of his present position.
    , Bg. 13.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 13.33

    The sky, due to its subtle nature, does not mix with anything, although it is all-pervading. Similarly, the soul, situated in Brahman vision, does not mix with the body, though situated in that body.
    , Bg. 14.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 14.2

    By becoming fixed in this knowledge, one can attain to the transcendental nature, which is like My own nature. Thus established, one is not born at the time of creation nor disturbed at the time of dissolution.
    , Bg. 14.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 14.19

    When you see that there is nothing beyond these modes of nature in all activities and that the Supreme Lord is transcendental to all these modes, then you can know My spiritual nature.
    , Bg. 14.22-25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 14.22-25

    The Blessed Lord said: He who does not hate illumination, attachment and delusion when they are present, nor longs for them when they disappear; who is seated like one unconcerned, being situated beyond these material reactions of the modes of nature, who remains firm, knowing that the modes alone are active; who regards alike pleasure and pain, and looks on a clod, a stone and a piece of gold with an equal eye; who is wise and holds praise and blame to be the same; who is unchanged in honor and dishonor, who treats friend and foe alike, who has abandoned all fruitive undertakings—such a man is said to have transcended the modes of nature.
    , Bg. 15.3-4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 15.3-4

    The real form of this tree cannot be perceived in this world. No one can understand where it ends, where it begins, or where its foundation is. But with determination one must cut down this tree with the weapon of detachment. So doing, one must seek that place from which, having once gone, one never returns, and there surrender to that Supreme Personality of Godhead from whom everything has begun and in whom everything is abiding since time immemorial.
    , Bg. 15.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 15.6

    That abode of Mine is not illumined by the sun or moon, nor by electricity. One who reaches it never returns to this material world.
    , Bg. 15.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 15.10

    The foolish cannot understand how a living entity can quit his body, nor can they understand what sort of body he enjoys under the spell of the modes of nature. But one whose eyes are trained in knowledge can see all this.
    , Bg. 16.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 16.7

    Those who are demoniac do not know what is to be done and what is not to be done. Neither cleanliness nor proper behavior nor truth is found in them.
    , Bg. 16.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 16.23

    But he who discards scriptural injunctions and acts according to his own whims attains neither perfection, nor happiness, nor the supreme destination.
    , Bg. 17.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 17.28

    But sacrifices, austerities and charities performed without faith in the Supreme are nonpermanent, O son of Pṛthā, regardless of whatever rites are performed. They are called asat and are useless both in this life and the next.
    , Bg. 18.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.3

    Some learned men declare that all kinds of fruitive activities should be given up, but there are yet other sages who maintain that acts of sacrifice, charity and penance should never be abandoned.
    , Bg. 18.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.5

    Acts of sacrifice, charity and penance are not to be given up but should be performed. Indeed, sacrifice, charity and penance purify even the great souls.
    , Bg. 18.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.7

    Prescribed duties should never be renounced. If, by illusion, one gives up his prescribed duties, such renunciation is said to be in the mode of ignorance.
    , Bg. 18.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.10

    Those who are situated in the mode of goodness, who neither hate inauspicious work nor are attached to auspicious work, have no doubts about work.
    , Bg. 18.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.11

    It is indeed impossible for an embodied being to give up all activities. Therefore it is said that he who renounces the fruits of action is one who has truly renounced.
    , Bg. 18.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.16

    Therefore one who thinks himself the only doer, not considering the five factors, is certainly not very intelligent and cannot see things as they are.
    , Bg. 18.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.17

    One who is not motivated by false ego, whose intelligence is not entangled, though he kills men in this world, is not the slayer. Nor is he bound by his actions.
    , Bg. 18.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.35

    And that determination which cannot go beyond dreaming, fearfulness, lamentation, moroseness, and illusion—such unintelligent determination is in the mode of darkness.
    , Bg. 18.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.47

    It is better to engage in one's own occupation, even though one may perform it imperfectly, than to accept another's occupation and perform it perfectly. Prescribed duties, according to one's nature, are never affected by sinful reactions.
    , Bg. 18.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.48

    Every endeavor is covered by some sort of fault, just as fire is covered by smoke. Therefore one should not give up the work which is born of his nature, O son of Kuntī, even if such work is full of fault.
    , Bg. 18.54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.54

    One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed to every living entity. In that state he attains pure devotional service unto Me.
    , Bg. 18.67plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.67

    This confidential knowledge may not be explained to those who are not austere, or devoted, or engaged in devotional service, nor to one who is envious of Me.
    , Bg. 18.69plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.69

    There is no servant in this world more dear to Me than he, nor will there ever be one more dear.
    , SB 1.3.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.3.39

    Only by making such inquiries in this world can one be successful and perfectly cognizant, for such inquiries invoke transcendental ecstatic love unto the Personality of Godhead, who is the proprietor of all the universes, and guarantee cent-percent immunity from the dreadful repetition of birth and death.
    , SB 1.5.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.19

    My dear Vyāsa, even though a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa sometimes falls down somehow or other, he certainly does not undergo material existence like others [fruitive workers, etc.] because a person who has once relished the taste of the lotus feet of the Lord can do nothing but remember that ecstasy again and again.
    , SB 1.6.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.6.19

    " दिदृक्षुस्तदहं भूयः प्रणिधाय मनो हृदि । वीक्षमाणोऽपि नापश्यमवितृप्त इवातुरः ॥१९॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 1.6.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.6.24

    " मतिर्मयि निबद्धेयं न विपद्येत कर्हिचित् । प्रजासर्गनिरोधेऽपि स्मृतिश्च मदनुग्रहात् ॥२४॥
    , SB 1.8.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.26

    My Lord, Your Lordship can easily be approached, but only by those who are materially exhausted. One who is on the path of [material] progress, trying to improve himself with respectable parentage, great opulence, high education and bodily beauty, cannot approach You with sincere feeling.
    , SB 1.8.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.29

    O Lord, no one can understand Your transcendental pastimes, which appear to be human and are so misleading. You have no specific object of favor, nor do You have any object of envy. People only imagine that You are partial.
    , SB 1.8.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.49

    " बालद्विजसुहृन्मित्र पितृभ्रातृगुरुद्रुहः । न मे स्यान्निरयान्मोक्षो ह्यपि वर्षायुतायुतैः ॥४९॥
    , SB 1.8.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.50

    " नैनो राज्ञः प्रजाभर्तुर्धर्मयुद्धे वधो द्विषाम् । इति मे न तु बोधाय कल्पते शासनं वचः ॥५०॥
    , SB 1.8.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.51

    " स्त्रीणां मद्धतबन्धूनां द्रोहो योऽसाविहोत्थितः । कर्मभिर्गृहमेधीयैर्नाहं कल्पो व्यपोहितुम् ॥५१॥
    , SB 1.8.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.52

    " यथा पङ्केन पङ्काम्भः सुरया वा सुराकृतम् । भूतहत्यां तथैवैकां न यज्ञैर्मार्ष्टुमर्हति ॥५२॥
    , SB 1.9.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.9.12

    " अहो कष्टमहोऽन्याय्यं यद्यूयं धर्मनन्दनाः । जीवितुं नार्हथ क्लिष्टं विप्रधर्माच्युताश्रयाः ॥१२॥
    , SB 1.9.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.9.16

    " न ह्यस्य कर्हिचिद्राजन्पुमान्वेद विधित्सितम् । यद्विजिज्ञासया युक्ता मुह्यन्ति कवयोऽपि हि ॥१६॥
    , SB 1.9.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.9.21

    " सर्वात्मनः समदृशो ह्यद्वयस्यानहङ्कृतेः । तत्कृतं मतिवैषम्यं निरवद्यस्य न क्वचित् ॥२१॥
    , SB 1.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.10.6

    Because of the King's having no enemy, the living beings were not at any time disturbed by mental agonies, diseases, or excessive heat or cold.
    , SB 1.10.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.10.24

    " स वा अयं सख्यनुगीतसत्कथो वेदेषु गुह्येषु च गुह्यवादिभिः । य एक ईशो जगदात्मलीलया सृजत्यवत्यत्ति न तत्र सज्जते ॥२४॥
    , SB 1.11.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.11.6

    " नताः स्म ते नाथ सदाङ्घ्रिपङ्कजं विरिञ्चवैरिञ्च्यसुरेन्द्रवन्दितम् । परायणं क्षेममिहेच्छतां परं न यत्र कालः प्रभवेत्परः प्रभुः ॥६॥
    , SB 1.11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.11.25

    " नित्यं निरीक्षमाणानां यदपि द्वारकौकसाम् । न वितृप्यन्ति हि दृशः श्रियो धामाङ्गमच्युतम् ॥२५॥
    , SB 1.11.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.11.33

    " यद्यप्यसौ पार्श्वगतो रहोगतस्तथापि तस्याङ्घ्रियुगं नवं नवम् । पदे पदे का विरमेत तत्पदाच्चलापि यच्छ्रीर्न जहाति कर्हिचित् ॥३३॥
    , SB 1.11.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.11.36

    Although the queens' beautiful smiles and furtive glances were all spotless and exciting, and although they could conquer Cupid himself by making him give up his bow in frustration, and although even the tolerant Śiva could fall victim to them, still, despite all their magical feats and attractions, they could not agitate the senses of the Lord.
    , SB 1.11.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.11.38

    " एतदीशनमीशस्य प्रकृतिस्थोऽपि तद्गुणैः । न युज्यते सदात्मस्थैर्यथा बुद्धिस्तदाश्रया ॥३८॥
    , SB 1.13.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.13.44

    " यन्मन्यसे ध्रुवं लोकमध्रुवं वा न चोभयम् । सर्वथा न हि शोच्यास्ते स्नेहादन्यत्र मोहजात् ॥४४॥
    , SB 1.14.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.44

    " कच्चित्प्रेष्ठतमेनाथ हृदयेनात्मबन्धुना । शून्योऽस्मि रहितो नित्यं मन्यसे तेऽन्यथा न रुक् ॥४४॥
    , SB 1.16.26-30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.16.26-30

    In Him reside (1) truthfulness, (2) cleanliness, (3) intolerance of another's unhappiness, (4) the power to control anger, (5) self-satisfaction, (6) straightforwardness, (7) steadiness of mind, (8) control of the sense organs, (9) responsibility, (10) equality, (11) tolerance, (12) equanimity, (13) faithfulness, (14) knowledge, (15) absence of sense enjoyment, (16) leadership, (17) chivalry, (18) influence, (19) the power to make everything possible, (20) the discharge of proper duty, (21) complete independence, (22) dexterity, (23) fullness of all beauty, (24) serenity, (25) kindheartedness, (26) ingenuity, (27) gentility, (28) magnanimity, (29) determination, (30) perfection in all knowledge, (31) proper execution, (32) possession of all objects of enjoyment, (33) joyfulness, (34) immovability, (35) fidelity, (36) fame, (37) worship, (38) pridelessness, (39) being (as the Personality of Godhead), (40) eternity, and many other transcendental qualities which are eternally present and never to be separated from Him. That Personality of Godhead, the reservoir of all goodness and beauty, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, has now closed His transcendental pastimes on the face of the earth. In His absence the age of Kali has spread its influence everywhere, so I am sorry to see this condition of existence.
    , SB 1.17.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.17.41

    " अथैतानि न सेवेत बुभूषुः पुरुषः क्वचित् । विशेषतो धर्मशीलो राजा लोकपतिर्गुरुः ॥४१॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 1.18.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.1

    " सूत उवाच यो वै द्रौण्यस्त्रविप्लुष्टो न मातुरुदरे मृतः । अनुग्रहाद्भगवतः कृष्णस्याद्भुतकर्मणः ॥१॥
    , SB 1.18.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.2

    Furthermore, Mahārāja Parīkṣit was always consciously surrendered to the Personality of Godhead, and therefore he was neither afraid nor overwhelmed by fear due to a snake-bird which was to bite him because of the fury of a brāhmaṇa boy.
    , SB 1.18.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.4

    " नोत्तमश्लोकवार्तानां जुषतां तत्कथामृतम् । स्यात्सम्भ्रमोऽन्तकालेऽपि स्मरतां तत्पदाम्बुजम् ॥४॥
    , SB 1.18.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.7

    Mahārāja Parīkṣit was a realist, like the bees who only accept the essence [of a flower]. He knew perfectly well that in this age of Kali, auspicious things produce good effects immediately, whereas inauspicious acts must be actually performed [to render effects]. So he was never envious of the personality of Kali.
    , SB 1.18.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.13

    " तुलयाम लवेनापि न स्वर्गं नापुनर्भवम् । भगवत्सङ्गिसङ्गस्य मर्त्यानां किमुताशिषः ॥१३॥
    , SB 1.18.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.14

    " को नाम तृप्येद्रसवित्कथायां महत्तमैकान्तपरायणस्य । नान्तं गुणानामगुणस्य जग्मुर्योगेश्वरा ये भवपाद्ममुख्याः ॥१४॥
    , SB 1.18.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.42

    " न वै नृभिर्नरदेवं पराख्यं सम्मातुमर्हस्यविपक्वबुद्धे । यत्तेजसा दुर्विषहेण गुप्ता विन्दन्ति भद्राण्यकुतोभयाः प्रजाः ॥४२॥
    , SB 1.18.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.46

    " धर्मपालो नरपतिः स तु सम्राड्बृहच्छ्रवाः । साक्षान्महाभागवतो राजर्षिर्हयमेधयाट् । क्षुत्तृट्श्रमयुतो दीनो नैवास्मच्छापमर्हति ॥४६॥
    , SB 1.18.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.48

    " तिरस्कृता विप्रलब्धाः शप्ताः क्षिप्ता हता अपि । नास्य तत्प्रतिकुर्वन्ति तद्भक्ताः प्रभवोऽपि हि ॥४८॥
    , SB 1.18.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.50

    " प्रायशः साधवो लोके परैर्द्वन्द्वेषु योजिताः । न व्यथन्ति न हृष्यन्ति यत आत्मागुणाश्रयः ॥५०॥
    , SB 1.19.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.2

    [King Parīkṣit thought:] Due to my neglecting the injunctions of the Supreme Lord I must certainly expect some difficulty to overcome me in the near future. I now desire without reservation that the calamity come now, for in this way I may be freed of the sinful action and not commit such an offense again.
    , SB 2.1.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.1.39

    " स सर्वधीवृत्त्यनुभूतसर्व आत्मा यथा स्वप्नजनेक्षितैकः । तं सत्यमानन्दनिधिं भजेत नान्यत्र सज्जेद्यत आत्मपातः ॥३९॥
    , SB 2.2.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.2

    " शाब्दस्य हि ब्रह्मण एष पन्था यन्नामभिर्ध्यायति धीरपार्थैः । परिभ्रमंस्तत्र न विन्दतेऽर्थान्मायामये वासनया शयानः ॥२॥
    , SB 2.2.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.23

    " योगेश्वराणां गतिमाहुरन्तर्बहिस्त्रिलोक्याः पवनान्तरात्मनाम् । न कर्मभिस्तां गतिमाप्नुवन्ति विद्यातपोयोगसमाधिभाजाम् ॥२३॥
    , SB 2.2.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.27

    " न यत्र शोको न जरा न मृत्युर्नार्तिर्न चोद्वेग ऋते कुतश्चित् । यच्चित्ततोऽदः कृपयानिदंविदां दुरन्तदुःखप्रभवानुदर्शनात् ॥२७॥
    , SB 2.2.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.31

    " तेनात्मनात्मानमुपैति शान्तमानन्दमानन्दमयोऽवसाने । एतां गतिं भागवतीं गतो यः स वै पुनर्नेह विषज्जतेऽङ्ग ॥३१॥
    , SB 2.2.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.33

    " न ह्यतोऽन्यः शिवः पन्था विशतः संसृताविह । वासुदेवे भगवति भक्तियोगो यतो भवेत् ॥३३॥"

    Text

    " na hy ato
    , SB 2.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.3.19

    Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the deliverer from evils.
    , SB 2.3.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.3.20

    One who has not listened to the messages about the prowess and marvelous acts of the Personality of Godhead and has not sung or chanted loudly the worthy songs about the Lord is to be considered to possess earholes like the holes of snakes and a tongue like the tongue of a frog.
    , SB 2.3.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.3.21

    " भारः परं पट्टकिरीटजुष्टमप्युत्तमाङ्गं न नमेन्मुकुन्दम् । शावौ करौ नो कुरुते सपर्यां हरेर्लसत्काञ्चनकङ्कणौ वा ॥२१॥
    , SB 2.3.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.3.22

    " बर्हायिते ते नयने नराणां लिङ्गानि विष्णोर्न निरीक्षतो ये । पादौ नृणां तौ द्रुमजन्मभाजौ क्षेत्राणि नानुव्रजतो हरेर्यौ ॥२२॥
    , SB 2.3.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.3.23

    The person who has not at any time received the dust of the feet of the Lord's pure devotee upon his head is certainly a dead body. And the person who has never experienced the aroma of the tulasī leaves from the lotus feet of the Lord is also a dead body, although breathing.
    , SB 2.4.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.4.17

    Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the all-auspicious Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa again and again because the great learned sages, the great performers of charity, the great workers of distinction, the great philosophers and mystics, the great chanters of the Vedic hymns and the great followers of Vedic principles cannot achieve any fruitful result without dedication of such great qualities to the service of the Lord.
    , SB 2.5.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.5.14

    " द्रव्यं कर्म च कालश्च स्वभावो जीव एव च । वासुदेवात्परो ब्रह्मन्न चान्योऽर्थोऽस्ति तत्त्वतः ॥१४॥
    , SB 2.6.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.6.33

    My dear son, whatever you inquired from me I have thus explained unto you, and you must know for certain that whatever there is (either as cause or as effect, both in the material and spiritual worlds) is dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 2.6.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.6.34

    " न भारती मेऽङ्ग मृषोपलक्ष्यते न वै क्वचिन्मे मनसो मृषा गतिः । न मे हृषीकाणि पतन्त्यसत्पथे यन्मे हृदौत्कण्ठ्यवता धृतो हरिः ॥३४॥
    , SB 2.7.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.6

    " धर्मस्य दक्षदुहितर्यजनिष्ट मूर्त्यां नारायणो नर इति स्वतपःप्रभावः । दृष्ट्वात्मनो भगवतो नियमावलोपं
    , SB 2.7.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.18

    " नार्थो बलेरयमुरुक्रमपादशौचम् आपः शिखाधृतवतो विबुधाधिपत्यम् । यो वै प्रतिश्रुतमृते न चिकीर्षदन्यद्
    , SB 2.7.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.38

    " यर्ह्यालयेष्वपि सतां न हरेः कथाः स्युः पाषण्डिनो द्विजजना वृषला नृदेवाः । स्वाहा स्वधा वषडिति स्म गिरो न यत्र
    , SB 2.7.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.41

    " नान्तं विदाम्यहममी मुनयोऽग्रजास्ते मायाबलस्य पुरुषस्य कुतोऽवरा ये । गायन्गुणान्दशशतानन आदिदेवः
    , SB 2.7.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.49

    The Personality of Godhead is the supreme master of everything auspicious because the results of whatever actions are performed by the living being, in either the material or spiritual existence, are awarded by the Lord. As such, He is the ultimate benefactor. Every individual living entity is unborn, and therefore even after the annihilation of the material elementary body, the living entity exists, exactly like the air within the body.
    , SB 2.7.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.50

    " सोऽयं तेऽभिहितस्तात भगवान्विश्वभावनः । समासेन हरेर्नान्यदन्यस्मात्सदसच्च यत् ॥५०॥"
    , SB 2.7.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.53

    " मायां वर्णयतोऽमुष्य ईश्वरस्यानुमोदतः । शृण्वतः श्रद्धया नित्यं माययात्मा न मुह्यति ॥५३॥
    , SB 2.8.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.8.6

    " धौतात्मा पुरुषः कृष्ण पादमूलं न मुञ्चति । मुक्तसर्वपरिक्लेशः पान्थः स्वशरणं यथा ॥६॥"

    Text
    , SB 2.8.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.8.26

    " न मेऽसवः परायन्ति ब्रह्मन्ननशनादमी । पिबतो ञ्च्युतपीयूषम्तद्वाक्याब्धिविनिःसृतम् ॥२६॥
    , SB 2.9.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.1

    " श्रीशुक उवाच आत्ममायामृते राजन्परस्यानुभवात्मनः । न घटेतार्थसम्बन्धः स्वप्नद्रष्टुरिवाञ्जसा ॥१॥
    , SB 2.9.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.10

    In that personal abode of the Lord, the material modes of ignorance and passion do not prevail, nor is there any of their influence in goodness. There is no predominance of the influence of time, so what to speak of the illusory, external energy; it cannot enter that region. Without discrimination, both the demigods and the demons worship the Lord as devotees.
    , SB 2.9.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.29

    " भगवच्छिक्षितमहं करवाणि ह्यतन्द्रितः । नेहमानः प्रजासर्गं बध्येयं यदनुग्रहात् ॥२९॥"

    Text
    , SB 2.9.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.33

    Brahmā, it is I, the Personality of Godhead, who was existing before the creation, when there was nothing but Myself. Nor was there the material nature, the cause of this creation. That which you see now is also I, the Personality of Godhead, and after annihilation what remains will also be I, the Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 2.10.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.10.35

    " अमुनी भगवद्रूपे मया ते ह्यनुवर्णिते । उभे अपि न गृह्णन्ति मायासृष्टे विपश्चितः ॥३५॥"

    Text
    , SB 2.10.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.10.45

    " नास्य कर्मणि जन्मादौ परस्यानुविधीयते । कर्तृत्वप्रतिषेधार्थं माययारोपितं हि तत् ॥४५॥
    , SB 3.1.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.1.4

    " न ह्यल्पार्थोदयस्तस्य विदुरस्यामलात्मनः । तस्मिन्वरीयसि प्रश्नः साधुवादोपबृंहितः ॥४॥
    , SB 3.1.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.1.6

    " श्रीशुक उवाच यदा तु राजा स्वसुतानसाधून्पुष्णन्न धर्मेण विनष्टदृष्टिः । भ्रातुर्यविष्ठस्य सुतान्विबन्धून्प्रवेश्य लाक्षाभवने ददाह ॥६॥
    , SB 3.1.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.1.8

    " द्यूते त्वधर्मेण जितस्य साधोः सत्यावलम्बस्य वनं गतस्य । न याचतोऽदात्समयेन दायं तमोजुषाणो यदजातशत्रोः ॥८॥
    , SB 3.1.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.1.9

    " यदा च पार्थप्रहितः सभायां जगद्गुरुर्यानि जगाद कृष्णः । न तानि पुंसाममृतायनानि राजोरु मेने क्षतपुण्यलेशः ॥९॥
    , SB 3.5.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.5.2

    " विदुर उवाच सुखाय कर्माणि करोति लोको न तैः सुखं वान्यदुपारमं वा । विन्देत भूयस्तत एव दुःखं यदत्र युक्तं भगवान्वदेन्नः ॥२॥
    , SB 3.5.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.5.7

    " क्रीडन्विधत्ते द्विजगोसुराणां क्षेमाय कर्माण्यवतारभेदैः । मनो न तृप्यत्यपि शृण्वतां नः सुश्लोकमौलेश्चरितामृतानि ॥७॥
    , SB 3.5.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.5.19

    " नैतच्चित्रं त्वयि क्षत्तर्बादरायणवीर्यजे । गृहीतोऽनन्यभावेन यत्त्वया हरिरीश्वरः ॥१९॥
    , SB 3.5.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.5.40

    O Father, O Lord, O Personality of Godhead, the living entities in the material world can never have any happiness because they are overwhelmed by the three kinds of miseries. Therefore they take shelter of the shade of Your lotus feet, which are full of knowledge, and we also thus take shelter of them.
    , SB 3.5.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.5.45

    " तान्वै ह्यसद्वृत्तिभिरक्षिभिर्ये पराहृतान्तर्मनसः परेश । अथो न पश्यन्त्युरुगाय नूनं ये ते पदन्यासविलासलक्ष्याः ॥४५॥
    , SB 3.5.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.5.47

    " तथापरे चात्मसमाधियोग बलेन जित्वा प्रकृतिं बलिष्ठाम् । त्वामेव धीराः पुरुषं विशन्ति तेषां श्रमः स्यान्न तु सेवया ते ॥४७॥
    , SB 3.7.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.7.18

    " अर्थाभावं विनिश्चित्य प्रतीतस्यापि नात्मनः । तां चापि युष्मच्चरण सेवयाहं पराणुदे ॥१८॥
    , SB 3.9.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.1

    Lord Brahmā said: O my Lord, today, after many, many years of penance, I have come to know about You. Oh, how unfortunate the embodied living entities are that they are unable to know Your personality! My Lord, You are the only knowable object because there is nothing supreme beyond You. If there is anything supposedly superior to You, it is not the Absolute. You exist as the Supreme by exhibiting the creative energy of matter.
    , SB 3.9.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.5

    " ये तु त्वदीयचरणाम्बुजकोशगन्धं जिघ्रन्ति कर्णविवरैः श्रुतिवातनीतम् । भक्त्या गृहीतचरणः परया च तेषां
    , SB 3.9.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.12

    " नातिप्रसीदति तथोपचितोपचारैर् आराधितः सुरगणैर्हृदि बद्धकामैः । यत्सर्वभूतदययासदलभ्ययैको
    , SB 3.9.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.13

    " पुंसामतो विविधकर्मभिरध्वराद्यैर् दानेन चोग्रतपसा परिचर्यया च । आराधनं भगवतस्तव सत्क्रियार्थो
    , SB 3.9.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.34

    " नानाकर्मवितानेन प्रजा बह्वीः सिसृक्षतः । नात्मावसीदत्यस्मिंस्ते वर्षीयान्मदनुग्रहः ॥३४॥
    , SB 3.9.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.35

    " ऋषिमाद्यं न बध्नाति पापीयांस्त्वां रजोगुणः । यन्मनो मयि निर्बद्धं प्रजाः संसृजतोऽपि ते ॥३५॥
    , SB 3.11.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.11.39

    Eternal time is certainly the controller of different dimensions, from that of the atom up to the superdivisions of the duration of Brahmā's life; but, nevertheless, it is controlled by the Supreme. Time can control only those who are body conscious, even up to the Satyaloka or the other higher planets of the universe.
    , SB 3.12.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.12.30

    " नैतत्पूर्वैः कृतं त्वद्ये न करिष्यन्ति चापरे । यस्त्वं दुहितरं गच्छेरनिगृह्याङ्गजं प्रभुः ॥३०॥
    , SB 3.13.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.13.13

    " येषां न तुष्टो भगवान्यज्ञलिङ्गो जनार्दनः । तेषां श्रमो ह्यपार्थाय यदात्मा नादृतः स्वयम् ॥१३॥
    , SB 3.13.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.13.43

    " कः श्रद्दधीतान्यतमस्तव प्रभो रसां गताया भुव उद्विबर्हणम् । न विस्मयोऽसौ त्वयि विश्वविस्मये यो माययेदं ससृजेऽतिविस्मयम् ॥४३॥
    , SB 3.14.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.1

    " श्रीशुक उवाच निशम्य कौषारविणोपवर्णितां हरेः कथां कारणसूकरात्मनः । पुनः स पप्रच्छ तमुद्यताञ्जलिर्न चातितृप्तो विदुरो धृतव्रतः ॥१॥
    , SB 3.14.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.21

    O queen of the home, we are not able to act like you, nor could we repay you for what you have done, even if we worked for our entire life or even after death. To repay you is not possible, even for those who are admirers of personal qualities.
    , SB 3.14.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.26

    " न यस्य लोके स्वजनः परो वा नात्यादृतो नोत कश्चिद्विगर्ह्यः । वयं व्रतैर्यच्चरणापविद्धामाशास्महेऽजां बत भुक्तभोगाम् ॥२६॥
    , SB 3.14.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.43

    " न ब्रह्मदण्डदग्धस्य न भूतभयदस्य च । नारकाश्चानुगृह्णन्ति यां यां योनिमसौ गतः ॥४३॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 3.15.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.15.23

    " यन्न व्रजन्त्यघभिदो रचनानुवादाच् छृण्वन्ति येऽन्यविषयाः कुकथा मतिघ्नीः । यास्तु श्रुता हतभगैर्नृभिरात्तसारास्
    , SB 3.25.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.25.34

    A pure devotee, who is attached to the activities of devotional service and who always engages in the service of My lotus feet, never desires to become one with Me. Such a devotee, who is unflinchingly engaged, always glorifies My pastimes and activities.
    , SB 3.27.28-29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.28-29

    " मद्भक्तः प्रतिबुद्धार्थो मत्प्रसादेन भूयसा । निःश्रेयसं स्वसंस्थानं कैवल्याख्यं मदाश्रयम् ॥२८॥
    , SB 4.6.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.6.48

    " यस्मिन्यदा पुष्करनाभमायया दुरन्तया स्पृष्टधियः पृथग्दृशः । कुर्वन्ति तत्र ह्यनुकम्पया कृपां न साधवो दैवबलात्कृते क्रमम् ॥४८॥
    , SB 4.7.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.11

    " भवस्तवाय कृतधीर्नाशक्नोदनुरागतः । औत्कण्ठ्याद्बाष्पकलया सम्परेतां सुतां स्मरन् ॥११॥
    , SB 4.8.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.31

    " मुनयः पदवीं यस्य निःसङ्गेनोरुजन्मभिः । न विदुर्मृगयन्तोऽपि तीव्रयोगसमाधिना ॥३१॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 4.8.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.52

    One who meditates in this way, concentrating his mind upon the always auspicious form of the Lord, is very soon freed from all material contamination, and he does not come down from meditation upon the Lord.
    , SB 4.9.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.12

    " ते न स्मरन्त्यतितरां प्रियमीश मर्त्यं ये चान्वदः सुतसुहृद्गृहवित्तदाराः । ये त्वब्जनाभ भवदीयपदारविन्द
    , SB 4.9.20-21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.20-21

    " नान्यैरधिष्ठितं भद्र यद्भ्राजिष्णु ध्रुवक्षिति । यत्र ग्रहर्क्षताराणां ज्योतिषां चक्रमाहितम् ॥२०॥
    , SB 4.9.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.25

    " ततो गन्तासि मत्स्थानं सर्वलोकनमस्कृतम् । उपरिष्टादृषिभ्यस्त्वं यतो नावर्तते गतः ॥२५॥
    , SB 4.9.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.30

    Dhruva Mahārāja thought to himself: To endeavor to be situated in the shade of the lotus feet of the Lord is not an ordinary task because even the great brahmacārīs headed by Sanandana, who practiced aṣṭāṅga-yoga in trance, attained the shelter of the Lord's lotus feet only after many, many births. Within six months I achieved the same result, yet due to my thinking differently from the Lord, I fell down from my position.
    , SB 4.9.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.36

    " मैत्रेय उवाच न वै मुकुन्दस्य पदारविन्दयो रजोजुषस्तात भवादृशा जनाः । वाञ्छन्ति तद्दास्यमृतेऽर्थमात्मनो यदृच्छया लब्धमनःसमृद्धयः ॥३६॥
    , SB 4.11.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.11.10

    " नायं मार्गो हि साधूनां हृषीकेशानुवर्तिनाम् । यदात्मानं पराग्गृह्य पशुवद्भूतवैशसम् ॥१०॥
    , SB 4.11.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.11.23

    " अव्यक्तस्याप्रमेयस्य नानाशक्त्युदयस्य च । न वै चिकीर्षितं तात को वेदाथ स्वसम्भवम् ॥२३॥
    , SB 4.11.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.11.24

    " न चैते पुत्रक भ्रातुर्हन्तारो धनदानुगाः । विसर्गादानयोस्तात पुंसो दैवं हि कारणम् ॥२४॥
    , SB 4.11.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.11.32

    " येनोपसृष्टात्पुरुषाल्लोक उद्विजते भृशम् । न बुधस्तद्वशं गच्छेदिच्छन्नभयमात्मनः ॥३२॥
    , SB 4.12.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.12.41

    " नारद उवाच नूनं सुनीतेः पतिदेवतायास्तपःप्रभावस्य सुतस्य तां गतिम् । दृष्ट्वाभ्युपायानपि वेदवादिनो नैवाधिगन्तुं प्रभवन्ति किं नृपाः ॥४१॥
    , SB 4.13.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.23

    " नावध्येयः प्रजापालः प्रजाभिरघवानपि । यदसौ लोकपालानां बिभर्त्योजः स्वतेजसा ॥२३॥"

    Text

    " nāvadhyeyaḥ prajā-pālaḥ
    , SB 4.14.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.32

    " नायमर्हत्यसद्वृत्तो नरदेववरासनम् । योऽधियज्ञपतिं विष्णुं विनिन्दत्यनपत्रपः ॥३२॥"

    Text
    , SB 4.15.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.15.23

    O gentle reciters, offer such prayers in due course of time, when the qualities of which you have spoken actually manifest themselves in me. The gentle who offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead do not attribute such qualities to a human being, who does not actually have them.
    , SB 4.16.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.16.11

    " दुरासदो दुर्विषह आसन्नोऽपि विदूरवत् । नैवाभिभवितुं शक्यो वेनारण्युत्थितोऽनलः ॥११॥"

    Text
    , SB 4.17.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.17.20

    " प्रहरन्ति न वै स्त्रीषु कृतागःस्वपि जन्तवः । किमुत त्वद्विधा राजन्करुणा दीनवत्सलाः ॥२०॥
    , SB 4.17.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.17.23

    " यवसं जग्ध्यनुदिनं नैव दोग्ध्यौधसं पयः । तस्यामेवं हि दुष्टायां दण्डो नात्र न शस्यते ॥२३॥
    , SB 4.17.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.17.32

    " नूनं बतेशस्य समीहितं जनैस्तन्मायया दुर्जययाकृतात्मभिः । न लक्ष्यते यस्त्वकरोदकारयद्योऽनेक एकः परतश्च ईश्वरः ॥३२॥
    , SB 4.17.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.17.36

    " नूनं जनैरीहितमीश्वराणामस्मद्विधैस्तद्गुणसर्गमायया । न ज्ञायते मोहितचित्तवर्त्मभिस्तेभ्यो नमो वीरयशस्करेभ्यः ॥३६॥
    , SB 4.18.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.18.32

    " प्राक्पृथोरिह नैवैषा पुरग्रामादिकल्पना । यथासुखं वसन्ति स्म तत्र तत्राकुतोभयाः ॥३२॥
    , SB 4.20.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.3

    " सुधियः साधवो लोके नरदेव नरोत्तमाः । नाभिद्रुह्यन्ति भूतेभ्यो यर्हि नात्मा कलेवरम् ॥३॥
    , SB 4.20.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.5

    " अतः कायमिमं विद्वानविद्याकामकर्मभिः । आरब्ध इति नैवास्मिन्प्रतिबुद्धोऽनुषज्जते ॥५॥
    , SB 4.20.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.8

    " य एवं सन्तमात्मानमात्मस्थं वेद पूरुषः । नाज्यते प्रकृतिस्थोऽपि तद्गुणैः स मयि स्थितः ॥८॥
    , SB 4.20.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.12

    Lord Viṣṇu told King Pṛthu: My dear King, the constant change of this material world is due to the interaction of the three modes of material nature. The five elements, the senses, the demigods who control the senses, as well as the mind, which is agitated by the spirit soul—all these taken together comprise the body. Since the spirit soul is completely different from this combination of gross and subtle material elements, My devotee who is connected with Me in intense friendship and affection, being completely in knowledge, is never agitated by material happiness and distress.
    , SB 4.21.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.21.32

    When a devotee takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is completely cleansed of all misunderstanding or mental speculation, and he manifests renunciation. This is possible only when one is strengthened by practicing bhakti-yoga. Once having taken shelter at the root of the lotus feet of the Lord, a devotee never comes back to this material existence, which is full of the threefold miseries.
    , SB 4.21.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.21.41

    " अश्नात्यनन्तः खलु तत्त्वकोविदैः श्रद्धाहुतं यन्मुख इज्यनामभिः । न वै तथा चेतनया बहिष्कृते हुताशने पारमहंस्यपर्यगुः ॥४१॥
    , SB 4.22.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.22.14

    " भवत्सु कुशलप्रश्न आत्मारामेषु नेष्यते । कुशलाकुशला यत्र न सन्ति मतिवृत्तयः ॥१४॥"

    Text

    " bhavatsu kuśala-praśna
    , SB 4.22.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.22.36

    We accept as blessings different states of higher life, distinguishing them from lower states of life, but we should know that such distinctions exist only in relation to the interchange of the modes of material nature. Actually these states of life have no permanent existence, for all of them will be destroyed by the supreme controller.
    , SB 4.22.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.22.39

    " यत्पादपङ्कजपलाशविलासभक्त्या कर्माशयं ग्रथितमुद्ग्रथयन्ति सन्तः । तद्वन्न रिक्तमतयो यतयोऽपि रुद्ध
    , SB 4.22.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.22.52

    " गृहेषु वर्तमानोऽपि स साम्राज्यश्रियान्वितः । नासज्जतेन्द्रियार्थेषु निरहम्मतिरर्कवत् ॥५२॥
    , SB 4.23.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.23.12

    " छिन्नान्यधीरधिगतात्मगतिर्निरीहस् तत्तत्यजेऽच्छिनदिदं वयुनेन येन । तावन्न योगगतिभिर्यतिरप्रमत्तो
    , SB 4.24.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.24.57

    " क्षणार्धेनापि तुलये न स्वर्गं नापुनर्भवम् । भगवत्सङ्गिसङ्गस्य मर्त्यानां किमुताशिषः ॥५७॥
    , SB 4.24.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.24.59

    " न यस्य चित्तं बहिरर्थविभ्रमं तमोगुहायां च विशुद्धमाविशत् । यद्भक्तियोगानुगृहीतमञ्जसा मुनिर्विचष्टे ननु तत्र ते गतिम् ॥५९॥
    , SB 4.25.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.4

    " श्रेयस्त्वं कतमद्राजन्कर्मणात्मन ईहसे । दुःखहानिः सुखावाप्तिः श्रेयस्तन्नेह चेष्यते ॥४॥
    , SB 4.25.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.11

    " सोऽन्वेषमाणः शरणं बभ्राम पृथिवीं प्रभुः । नानुरूपं यदाविन्ददभूत्स विमना इव ॥११॥"

    Text

    " so
    , SB 4.25.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.12

    " न साधु मेने ताः सर्वा भूतले यावतीः पुरः । कामान्कामयमानोऽसौ तस्य तस्योपपत्तये ॥१२॥"

    Text
    , SB 4.25.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.39

    " धर्मो ह्यत्रार्थकामौ च प्रजानन्दोऽमृतं यशः । लोका विशोका विरजा यान्न केवलिनो विदुः ॥३९॥
    , SB 4.26.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.26.7

    Nārada Muni continued to speak to King Prācīnabarhiṣat: My dear King, any person who works according to the directions of the Vedic scriptures does not become involved in fruitive activities.
    , SB 4.26.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.26.25

    " वक्त्रं न ते वितिलकं मलिनं विहर्षं संरम्भभीममविमृष्टमपेतरागम् । पश्ये स्तनावपि शुचोपहतौ सुजातौ बिम्बाधरं विगतकुङ्कुमपङ्करागम् ॥२५॥
    , SB 4.26.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.26.26

    " तन्मे प्रसीद सुहृदः कृतकिल्बिषस्य स्वैरं गतस्य मृगयां व्यसनातुरस्य । का देवरं वशगतं कुसुमास्त्रवेग विस्रस्तपौंस्नमुशती न भजेत कृत्ये ॥२६॥
    , SB 4.27.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.19

    " कालस्य दुहिता काचित्त्रिलोकीं वरमिच्छती । पर्यटन्ती न बर्हिष्मन्प्रत्यनन्दत कश्चन ॥१९॥
    , SB 4.27.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.22

    " मयि संरभ्य विपुल मदाच्छापं सुदुःसहम् । स्थातुमर्हसि नैकत्र मद्याच्ञाविमुखो मुने ॥२२॥
    , SB 4.27.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.24

    " ऋषभं यवनानां त्वां वृणे वीरेप्सितं पतिम् । सङ्कल्पस्त्वयि भूतानां कृतः किल न रिष्यति ॥२४॥
    , SB 4.27.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.25

    " द्वाविमावनुशोचन्ति बालावसदवग्रहौ । यल्लोकशास्त्रोपनतं न राति न तदिच्छति ॥२५॥"

    Text

    " dvāv imāv anuśocanti
    , SB 4.27.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.28

    " मया निरूपितस्तुभ्यं पतिरात्मसमाधिना । नाभिनन्दति लोकोऽयं त्वामभद्रामसम्मताम् ॥२८॥"
    , SB 4.28.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.19

    " न मय्यनाशिते भुङ्क्ते नास्नाते स्नाति मत्परा । मयि रुष्टे सुसन्त्रस्ता भर्त्सिते यतवाग्भयात् ॥१९॥
    , SB 4.29.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.1

    " प्राचीनबर्हिरुवाच भगवंस्ते वचोऽस्माभिर्न सम्यगवगम्यते । कवयस्तद्विजानन्ति न वयं कर्ममोहिताः ॥१॥
    , SB 4.29.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.3

    " योऽविज्ञाताहृतस्तस्य पुरुषस्य सखेश्वरः । यन्न विज्ञायते पुम्भिर्नामभिर्वा क्रियागुणैः ॥३॥
    , SB 4.29.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.22

    " कालकन्या जरा साक्षाल्लोकस्तां नाभिनन्दति । स्वसारं जगृहे मृत्युः क्षयाय यवनेश्वरः ॥२२॥
    , SB 4.29.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.32

    " दुःखेष्वेकतरेणापि दैवभूतात्महेतुषु । जीवस्य न व्यवच्छेदः स्याच्चेत्तत्तत्प्रतिक्रिया ॥३२॥
    , SB 4.29.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.34

    " नैकान्ततः प्रतीकारः कर्मणां कर्म केवलम् । द्वयं ह्यविद्योपसृतं स्वप्ने स्वप्न इवानघ ॥३४॥
    , SB 4.29.39-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.39-40

    " यत्र भागवता राजन्साधवो विशदाशयाः । भगवद्गुणानुकथन श्रवणव्यग्रचेतसः ॥३९॥ तस्मिन्महन्मुखरिता मधुभिच् चरित्रपीयूषशेषसरितः परितः स्रवन्ति ।
    , SB 4.29.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.48

    " स्वं लोकं न विदुस्ते वै यत्र देवो जनार्दनः । आहुर्धूम्रधियो वेदं सकर्मकमतद्विदः ॥४८॥"
    , SB 4.29.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.51

    " स वै प्रियतमश्चात्मा यतो न भयमण्वपि । इति वेद स वै विद्वान्यो विद्वान्स गुरुर्हरिः ॥५१॥
    , SB 4.29.64plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.64

    " नानुभूतं क्व चानेन देहेनादृष्टमश्रुतम् । कदाचिदुपलभ्येत यद्रूपं यादृगात्मनि ॥६४॥"

    Text
    , SB 4.29.65plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.65

    " तेनास्य तादृशं राज लिङ्गिनो देहसम्भवम् । श्रद्धत्स्वाननुभूतोऽर्थो न मनः स्प्रष्टुमर्हति ॥६५॥
    , SB 4.29.73plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.73

    " अर्थे ह्यविद्यमानेऽपि संसृतिर्न निवर्तते । ध्यायतो विषयानस्य स्वप्नेऽनर्थागमो यथा ॥७३॥
    , SB 4.29.84plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.84

    This narration spoken by the great sage Nārada is full of the transcendental fame of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Consequently this narration, when described, certainly sanctifies this material world. It purifies the heart of the living entity and helps him attain his spiritual identity. One who relates this transcendental narration will be liberated from all material bondage and will no longer have to wander within this material world.
    , SB 4.30.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.30.20

    Always engaging in the activities of devotional service, devotees feel ever-increasingly fresh and new in all their activities. The all-knower, the Supersoul within the heart of the devotee, makes everything increasingly fresh. This is known as the Brahman position by the advocates of the Absolute Truth. In such a liberated stage [brahma-bhūta], one is never bewildered. Nor does one lament or become unnecessarily jubilant. This is due to the brahma-bhūta situation.
    , SB 4.31.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.31.12

    " किं वा योगेन साङ्ख्येन न्यासस्वाध्याययोरपि । किं वा श्रेयोभिरन्यैश्च न यत्रात्मप्रदो हरिः ॥१२॥
    , SB 4.31.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.31.20

    " अपहतसकलैषणामलात्मन्यविरतमेधितभावनोपहूतः । निजजनवशगत्वमात्मनोऽयन्न सरति छिद्रवदक्षरः सतां हि ॥२०॥
    , SB 4.31.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.31.21

    " न भजति कुमनीषिणां स इज्यां हरिरधनात्मधनप्रियो रसज्ञः । श्रुतधनकुलकर्मणां मदैर्ये विदधति पापमकिञ्चनेषु सत्सु ॥२१॥
    , SB 4.31.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.31.22

    " श्रियमनुचरतीं तदर्थिनश्च द्विपदपतीन्विबुधांश्च यत्स्वपूर्णः । न भजति निजभृत्यवर्गतन्त्रः कथममुमुद्विसृजेत्पुमान्कृतज्ञः ॥२२॥
    , SB 5.1.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.1.3

    Text

    " mahatāṁ khalu viprarṣe uttamaśloka-pādayoḥ chāyā-nirvṛta-cittānāṁ na kuṭumbe spṛhā-matiḥ"

    Synonyms

    mahatām---of great devotees; khalu---certainly; vipra-ṛṣe---O great sage among the brāhmaṇas; uttama-śloka-pādayoḥ---of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
    , SB 5.1.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.1.12

    Text

    " na tasya kaścit tapasā vidyayā vā na yoga-vīryeṇa manīṣayā vā naivārtha-dharmaiḥ parataḥ svato vā kṛtaṁ vihantuṁ tanu-bhṛd vibhūyāt"

    Synonyms

    na---never; tasya---His; kaścit---anyone; tapasā---by austerity; vidyayā---by education;
    , SB 5.1.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.1.16

    Text

    " mukto ‘pi tāvad bibhṛyāt sva-deham ārabdham aśnann abhimāna-śūnyaḥ yathānubhūtaṁ pratiyāta-nidraḥ kiṁ tv anya-dehāya guṇān na vṛṅkte"

    Synonyms

    muktaḥ---a liberated person; api---even; tāvat---so long; bibhṛyāt---must maintain;
    , SB 5.6.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.6.3

    Text

    " tathā coktam--- na kuryāt karhicit sakhyaṁ manasi hy anavasthite yad-viśrambhāc cirāc cīrṇaṁ caskanda tapa aiśvaram"

    Synonyms

    tathā---so; ca---and; uktam---it is said; na---never; kuryāt---should do; karhicit---at any time or with anyone;
    , SB 5.17.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.17.19

    Text

    " na yasya māyā-guṇa-citta-vṛttibhir nirīkṣato hy aṇv api dṛṣṭir ajyate īśe yathā no ‘jita-manyu-raṁhasāṁ kas taṁ na manyeta jigīṣur ātmanaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---never; yasya---whose; māyā---of the illusory energy;
    , SB 6.16.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.58

    Text

    " labdhveha mānuṣīṁ yoniṁ jñāna-vijñāna-sambhavām ātmānaṁ yo na buddhyeta na kvacit kṣemam āpnuyāt"

    Synonyms

    labdhvā---achieving; iha---in this material world (especially in this pious land of Bhārata-varṣa, India);
    , SB 7.3.37-38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.37-38

    Text

    " vyasubhir vāsumadbhir vā surāsura-mahoragaiḥ apratidvandvatāṁ yuddhe aika-patyaṁ ca dehinām

    sarveṣāṁ loka-pālānāṁ mahimānaṁ yathātmanaḥ tapo-yoga-prabhāvāṇāṁ yan na riṣyati karhicit
    , SB 7.4.22-23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.4.22-23

    Text

    " tasyai namo ‘stu kāṣṭhāyai yatrātmā harir īśvaraḥ yad gatvā na nivartante śāntāḥ sannyāsino ‘malāḥ

    iti te saṁyatātmānaḥ samāhita-dhiyo ‘malāḥ upatasthur hṛṣīkeśaṁ vinidrā vāyu-bhojanāḥ
    , SB 7.5.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.30

    Prahlāda Mahārāja replied: Because of their uncontrolled senses, persons too addicted to materialistic life make progress toward hellish conditions and repeatedly chew that which has already been chewed. Their inclinations toward Kṛṣṇa are never aroused, either by the instructions of others, by their own efforts, or by a combination of both.
    , SB 7.6.17-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.6.17-18

    Text

    " yato na kaścit kva ca kutracid vā dīnaḥ svam ātmānam alaṁ samarthaḥ vimocituṁ kāma-dṛśāṁ vihāra- krīḍā-mṛgo yan-nigaḍo visargaḥ

    tato vidūrāt parihṛtya daityā daityeṣu saṅgaṁ viṣayātmakeṣu
    , SB 7.9.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.45

    Sex life is compared to the rubbing of two hands to relieve an itch. Gṛhamedhis, so-called gṛhasthas who have no spiritual knowledge, think that this itching is the greatest platform of happiness, although actually it is a source of distress. The kṛpaṇas, the fools who are just the opposite of brāhmaṇas, are not satisfied by repeated sensuous enjoyment. Those who are dhīra, however, who are sober and who tolerate this itching, are not subjected to the sufferings of fools and rascals.
    , SB 7.9.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.47

    Text

    " rūpe ime sad-asatī tava veda-sṛṣṭe bījāṅkurāv iva na cānyad arūpakasya yuktāḥ samakṣam ubhayatra vicakṣante tvāṁ yogena vahnim iva dāruṣu nānyataḥ syāt"

    Synonyms

    rūpe---in the forms; ime---these two;
    , SB 7.10.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.20

    Text

    " sarvātmanā na hiṁsanti bhūta-grāmeṣu kiñcana uccāvaceṣu daityendra mad-bhāva-vigata-spṛhāḥ"

    Synonyms

    sarva-ātmanā---in all respects, even in the modes of anger and jealousy; na---never; hiṁsanti---they are envious; bhūta-grāmeṣu---among all species of life;
    , SB 7.11.18-20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.11.18-20

    Text

    " ṛtāmṛtābhyāṁ jīveta mṛtena pramṛtena vā satyānṛtābhyām api vā na śva-vṛttyā kadācana

    ṛtam uñchaśilaṁ proktam amṛtaṁ yad ayācitam mṛtaṁ tu nitya-yācñā syāt pramṛtaṁ karṣaṇaṁ smṛtam
    , SB 7.12.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.12.8

    If the wife of the spiritual master is young, a young brahmacārī should not allow her to care for his hair, massage his body with oil, or bathe him with affection like a mother.
    , SB 7.15.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.7

    Text

    " na dadyād āmiṣaṁ śrāddhe na cādyād dharma-tattvavit muny-annaiḥ syāt parā prītir yathā na paśu-hiṁsayā"

    Synonyms

    na---never; dadyāt---should offer; āmiṣam---meat, fish, eggs and so on; śrāddhe---in the performance of the śrāddha
    , SB 7.15.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.8

    Text

    " naitādṛśaḥ paro dharmo nṛṇāṁ sad-dharmam icchatām nyāso daṇḍasya bhūteṣu mano-vāk-kāyajasya yaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---never; etādṛśaḥ---like this; paraḥ---a supreme or superior; dharmaḥ---religion; nṛṇām---of persons; sat-dharmam---superior religion;
    , SB 7.15.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.56

    Text

    " ya ete pitṛ-devānām ayane veda-nirmite śāstreṇa cakṣuṣā veda jana-stho ‘pi na muhyati"

    Synonyms

    yaḥ---one who; ete---on this path (as recommended above); pitṛ-devānām---known as pitṛ-yāna and deva-yāna; ayane---on this path;
    , SB 8.1.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.1.11

    Text

    " yaṁ paśyati na paśyantaṁ cakṣur yasya na riṣyati taṁ bhūta-nilayaṁ devaṁ suparṇam upadhāvata"

    Synonyms

    yam---He who; paśyati---the living entity sees; na---not; paśyantam---although always seeing; cakṣuḥ---eye; yasya---whose; na---never;
    , SB 8.9.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.9.9

    Text

    " śrī-bhagavān uvāca kathaṁ kaśyapa-dāyādāḥ puṁścalyāṁ mayi saṅgatāḥ viśvāsaṁ paṇḍito jātu kāminīṣu na yāti hi"

    Synonyms

    śrī-bhagavān uvāca---the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of Mohinī-mūrti said;
    , SB 8.17.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.17.17

    Text

    " athāpy upāyo mama devi cintyaḥ santoṣitasya vrata-caryayā te mamārcanaṁ nārhati gantum anyathā śraddhānurūpaṁ phala-hetukatvāt"

    Synonyms

    atha---therefore; api---in spite of this situation; upāyaḥ---some means; mama---by Me;
    , SB 8.21.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.21.22

    Text

    " balena sacivair buddhyā durgair mantrauṣadhādibhiḥ sāmādibhir upāyaiś ca kālaṁ nātyeti vai janaḥ"

    Synonyms

    balena---by material power; sacivaiḥ---by the counsel of ministers; buddhyā---by intelligence; durgaiḥ---by fortresses; mantra-auṣadha-ādibhiḥ---
    , SB 8.24.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.24.30

    Text

    " na te ‘ravindākṣa padopasarpaṇaṁ mṛṣā bhavet sarva-suhṛt-priyātmanaḥ yathetareṣāṁ pṛthag-ātmanāṁ satām adīdṛśo yad vapur adbhutaṁ hi naḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---never; te---of Your Lordship; aravinda-akṣa---
    , SB 10.3.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 10.3.39

    Text

    " ajuṣṭa-grāmya-viṣayāv anapatyau ca dam-patī na vavrāthe ‘pavargaṁ me mohitau deva-māyayā"

    Synonyms

    ajuṣṭa-grāmya-viṣayau---for sex life and to beget a child like Me; anapatyau---because of possessing no son; ca---also; dam-patī---both husband and wife;
    , SB 10.6.39-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 10.6.39-40

    Text

    " payāṁsi yāsām apibat putra-sneha-snutāny alam bhagavān devakī-putraḥ kaivalyādy-akhila-pradaḥ

    tāsām avirataṁ kṛṣṇe kurvatīnāṁ sutekṣaṇam na punaḥ kalpate rājan saṁsāro ‘jñāna-sambhavaḥ
    , SB 10.11.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 10.11.57

    Text

    " aho brahma-vidāṁ vāco nāsatyāḥ santi karhicit gargo yad āha bhagavān anvabhāvi tathaiva tat"

    Synonyms

    aho---how wonderful it is; brahma-vidām---of persons who have full knowledge of Brahman, transcendence; vācaḥ---the words; na---
    , Ādi 1.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 1.46

    "One should know the ācārya as Myself and never disrespect him in any way. One should not envy him, thinking him an ordinary man, for he is the representative of all the demigods."
    , Ādi 1.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 1.53

    "Prior to the cosmic creation, only I exist, and no phenomena exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist in everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.
    , Ādi 9.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 9.46

    " 'Just see how these trees are maintaining every living entity! Their birth is successful. Their behavior is just like that of great personalities, for anyone who asks anything from a tree never goes away disappointed.' "
    , Ādi 17.76plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 17.76

    "[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, said:] 'My dear Uddhava, neither through aṣṭāṅga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through practice of austerities, nor through charity, nor through acceptance of sannyāsa can one satisfy Me as much as one can by developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.' "
    , Madhya 2.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 2.45

    Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, " 'My dear friends, I have not the slightest tinge of love of Godhead within My heart. When you see Me crying in separation, I am just falsely exhibiting a demonstration of My great fortune. Indeed, not seeing the beautiful face of Kṛṣṇa playing His flute, I continue to live My life like an insect, without purpose.'
    , Madhya 6.84plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 6.84

    " 'My Lord, if one is favored by even a slight trace of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your personality. But those who speculate in order to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue to study the Vedas for many years.' "
    , Madhya 9.268plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 9.268

    Text

    " sālokya-sārṣṭi-sāmīpya- sārūpyaikatvam apy uta dīyamānaṁ na gṛhṇanti vinā mat-sevanaṁ janāḥ"

    Synonyms

    sālokya---to live on the same planet as the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sārṣṭi---to possess opulence equal to the Lord
    , Madhya 9.270plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 9.270

    " 'A person who is a devotee of Lord Nārāyaṇa is not afraid of a hellish condition because he considers it the same as elevation to the heavenly planets or liberation. The devotees of Lord Nārāyaṇa are accustomed to seeing all these things on the same level.'
    , Madhya 11.104plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 11.104

    " 'My Lord, if one is favored by even a slight trace of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your personality. But those who speculate to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue to study the Vedas for many years.' "
    , Madhya 20.137plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 20.137

    Text

    " na sādhayati māṁ yogo na sāṅkhyaṁ dharma uddhava na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo yathā bhaktir mamorjitā"

    Synonyms

    na---never; sādhayati---causes to remain satisfied; mām---Me; yogaḥ---the process of control; na---nor; sāṅkhyam---the process of gaining philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth;
    , Madhya 22.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 22.20

    Text

    " tapasvino dāna-parā yaśasvino manasvino mantra-vidaḥ sumaṅgalāḥ kṣemaṁ na vindanti vinā yad-arpaṇaṁ tasmai subhadra-śravase namo namaḥ"

    Synonyms

    tapasvinaḥ---those engaged in severe austerities and penances;
    , Madhya 24.76plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 24.76

    Text

    " aham evāsam evāgre nānyad yat sad-asat-param paścād ahaṁ yad etac ca yo ‘vaśiṣyeta so ‘smy aham"

    Synonyms

    aham---I, the Personality of Godhead; eva---certainly; āsam---existed; eva---only; agre---before the creation; na---
    , Madhya 24.132plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 24.132

    Text

    " brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām"

    Synonyms

    brahma-bhūtaḥ---being one with the Absolute; prasanna-ātmā---fully joyful; na---never; śocati---laments; na---never; kāṅkṣati---
    , Madhya 25.113plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 25.113

    Text

    " aham evāsam evāgre nānyad yat sad-asat-param paścād ahaṁ yad etac ca yo ‘vaśiṣyeta so ‘smy aham"

    Synonyms

    aham---I, the Personality of Godhead; eva---certainly; āsam---existed; eva---only; agre---before the creation;
    , Madhya 25.137plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 25.137

    Text

    " na sādhayati māṁ yogo na sāṅkhyaṁ dharma uddhava na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo yathā bhaktir mamorjitā"

    Synonyms

    na---never; sādhayati---causes to remain satisfied; mām---Me; yogaḥ---the process of control; na---nor; sāṅkhyam---the process of gaining philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth;
    , Madhya 25.146plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 25.146

    Text

    " sarva-vedānta-sāraṁ hi śrīmad-bhāgavatam iṣyate tad-rasāmṛta-tṛptasya nānyatra syād ratiḥ kvacit"

    Synonyms

    sarva-vedānta-sāram---the best part of all the Vedānta; hi---certainly; śrīmad-bhāgavatam---the great literature about Bhagavān;
    , Madhya 25.152plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 25.152

    Text

    " vayaṁ tu na vitṛpyāma uttamaḥśloka-vikrame yac chṛṇvatāṁ rasa-jñānāṁ svādu svādu pade pade"

    Synonyms

    vayam tu---we of course; na---never; vitṛpyāmaḥ---are satisfied; uttamaḥ-śloka-vikrame---in the activities and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
    , Madhya 25.283plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 25.283

    Text

    " tad idam ati-rahasyaṁ gaura-līlāmṛtaṁ yat khala-samudaya-kolair nādṛtaṁ tair alabhyam kṣatir iyam iha kā me svāditaṁ yat samantāt sahṛdaya-sumanobhir modam eṣāṁ tanoti"

    Synonyms

    tat---that (
    , Antya 4.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Antya 4.59

    [The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, said:] " 'My dear Uddhava, neither through aṣṭāṅga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through austerities, charity or acceptance of sannyāsa can one satisfy Me as much as by developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.'
  • never does — Bg. 4.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.14

    There is no work that affects Me; nor do I aspire for the fruits of action. One who understands this truth about Me also does not become entangled in the fruitive reactions of work.
  • never to be — SB 2.7.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.17

    The Lord, although transcendental to all material modes, still surpassed all the qualities of the sons of Aditi, known as the Ādityas. The Lord appeared as the youngest son of Aditi. And because He surpassed all the planets of the universe, He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. On the pretense of asking for a measurement of three footsteps of land, He took away all the lands of Bali Mahārāja. He asked simply because without begging, no authority can take one's rightful possession.
  • no — Bg. 3.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.22

    O son of Pṛthā, there is no work prescribed for Me within all the three planetary systems. Nor am I in want of anything, nor have I need to obtain anything—and yet I am engaged in work.
    , Bg. 11.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 11.24

    O all-pervading Viṣṇu, I can no longer maintain my equilibrium. Seeing Your radiant colors fill the skies and beholding Your eyes and mouths, I am afraid.
    , Bg. 18.69plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.69

    There is no servant in this world more dear to Me than he, nor will there ever be one more dear.
    , SB 1.8.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.4

    " सान्त्वयामास मुनिभिर्हतबन्धूञ्शुचार्पितान् । भूतेषु कालस्य गतिं दर्शयन्न प्रतिक्रियाम् ॥४॥
    , SB 1.12.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.12.17

    " तस्मान्नाम्ना विष्णुरात इति लोके भविष्यति । न सन्देहो महाभाग महाभागवतो महान् ॥१७॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 2.7.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.38

    " यर्ह्यालयेष्वपि सतां न हरेः कथाः स्युः पाषण्डिनो द्विजजना वृषला नृदेवाः । स्वाहा स्वधा वषडिति स्म गिरो न यत्र
    , SB 3.27.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.18

    " यथा गन्धस्य भूमेश्च न भावो व्यतिरेकतः । अपां रसस्य च यथा तथा बुद्धेः परस्य च ॥१८॥"

    Text

    " yathā gandhasya bhūmeś ca
    , SB 5.19.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.22

    The demigods continue: After performing the very difficult tasks of executing Vedic ritualistic sacrifices, undergoing austerities, observing vows and giving charity, we have achieved this position as inhabitants of the heavenly planets. But what is the value of this achievement? Here we are certainly very engaged in material sense gratification, and therefore we can hardly remember the lotus feet of Lord Nārāyaṇa. Indeed, because of our excessive sense gratification, we have almost forgotten His lotus feet.
    , SB 6.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.6

    Text

    " nūnaṁ svārtha-paro loko na veda para-saṅkaṭam yadi veda na yāceta neti nāha yad īśvaraḥ"

    Synonyms

    nūnam---certainly; sva-artha-paraḥ---interested only in sense gratification in this life or the next; lokaḥ---materialistic people in general;
    , SB 6.17.34-35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.34-35

    Text

    " tasya cāyaṁ mahā-bhāgaś citraketuḥ priyo ‘nugaḥ sarvatra sama-dṛk śānto hy ahaṁ caivācyuta-priyaḥ"

    " tasmān na vismayaḥ kāryaḥ puruṣeṣu mahātmasu mahāpuruṣa-bhakteṣu śānteṣu sama-darśiṣu
    , Īśo 2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigĪśo 2

    One may aspire to live for hundreds of years if he continuously goes on working in that way, for that sort of work will not bind him to the law of karma. There is no alternative to this way for man.
  • no one — Bg. 9.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 9.29

    I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him.
  • none — Bg. 3.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.22

    O son of Pṛthā, there is no work prescribed for Me within all the three planetary systems. Nor am I in want of anything, nor have I need to obtain anything—and yet I am engaged in work.
  • nor — Bg. 1.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 1.30

    I am now unable to stand here any longer. I am forgetting myself, and my mind is reeling. I foresee only evil, O killer of the Keśī demon.
    , Bg. 1.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 1.31

    I do not see how any good can come from killing my own kinsmen in this battle, nor can I, my dear Kṛṣṇa, desire any subsequent victory, kingdom, or happiness.
    , Bg. 2.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.6

    Nor do we know which is better—conquering them or being conquered by them. The sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, whom if we killed we should not care to live, are now standing before us on this battlefield.
    , Bg. 2.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.19

    He who thinks that the living entity is the slayer or that he is slain, does not understand. One who is in knowledge knows that the self slays not nor is slain.
    , Bg. 3.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.4

    Not by merely abstaining from work can one achieve freedom from reaction, nor by renunciation alone can one attain perfection.
    , Bg. 3.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.5

    All men are forced to act helplessly according to the impulses born of the modes of material nature; therefore no one can refrain from doing something, not even for a moment.
    , Bg. 3.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 3.18

    A self-realized man has no purpose to fulfill in the discharge of his prescribed duties, nor has he any reason not to perform such work. Nor has he any need to depend on any other living being.
    , Bg. 4.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.14

    There is no work that affects Me; nor do I aspire for the fruits of action. One who understands this truth about Me also does not become entangled in the fruitive reactions of work.
    , Bg. 5.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.3

    One who neither hates nor desires the fruits of his activities is known to be always renounced. Such a person, liberated from all dualities, easily overcomes material bondage and is completely liberated, O mighty-armed Arjuna.
    , Bg. 5.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.14

    The embodied spirit, master of the city of his body, does not create activities, nor does he induce people to act, nor does he create the fruits of action. All this is enacted by the modes of material nature.
    , Bg. 5.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.15

    Nor does the Supreme Spirit assume anyone's sinful or pious activities. Embodied beings, however, are bewildered because of the ignorance which covers their real knowledge.
    , Bg. 6.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.1

    The Blessed Lord said: One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic: not he who lights no fire and performs no work.
    , Bg. 6.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.11-12

    To practice yoga, one should go to a secluded place and should lay kuśa-grass on the ground and then cover it with a deerskin and a soft cloth. The seat should neither be too high nor too low and should be situated in a sacred place. The yogī should then sit on it very firmly and should practice yoga by controlling the mind and the senses, purifying the heart and fixing the mind on one point.
    , Bg. 6.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.16

    There is no possibility of one's becoming a yogī, O Arjuna, if one eats too much, or eats too little, sleeps too much or does not sleep enough.
    , Bg. 6.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.30

    For one who sees Me everywhere and sees everything in Me, I am never lost, nor is he ever lost to Me.
    , Bg. 7.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 7.25

    I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My eternal creative potency [yoga-māyā]; and so the deluded world knows Me not, who am unborn and infallible.
    , Bg. 9.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 9.29

    I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him.
    , Bg. 10.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 10.14

    O Kṛṣṇa, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither the gods nor demons, O Lord, know Thy personality.
    , Bg. 10.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 10.40

    O mighty conqueror of enemies, there is no end to My divine manifestations. What I have spoken to you is but a mere indication of My infinite opulences.
    , Bg. 13.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 13.13

    I shall now explain the knowable, knowing which you will taste the eternal. This is beginningless, and it is subordinate to Me. It is called Brahman, the spirit, and it lies beyond the cause and effect of this material world.
    , Bg. 14.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 14.2

    By becoming fixed in this knowledge, one can attain to the transcendental nature, which is like My own nature. Thus established, one is not born at the time of creation nor disturbed at the time of dissolution.
    , Bg. 15.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 15.6

    That abode of Mine is not illumined by the sun or moon, nor by electricity. One who reaches it never returns to this material world.
    , Bg. 16.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 16.7

    Those who are demoniac do not know what is to be done and what is not to be done. Neither cleanliness nor proper behavior nor truth is found in them.
    , Bg. 18.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.10

    Those who are situated in the mode of goodness, who neither hate inauspicious work nor are attached to auspicious work, have no doubts about work.
    , SB 1.7.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.51

    Bhīma, however, disagreed with them and recommended killing this culprit who, in an angry mood, had murdered sleeping children for no purpose and for neither his nor his master's interest.
    , SB 1.8.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.37

    O my Lord, You have executed all duties Yourself. Are you leaving us today, though we are completely dependent on Your mercy and have no one else to protect us, now when all kings are at enmity with us?
    , SB 1.14.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.42

    Have you contacted a woman of impeachable character, or have you not properly treated a deserving woman? Or have you been defeated on the way by someone who is inferior or equal to you?
    , SB 1.18.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.13

    " तुलयाम लवेनापि न स्वर्गं नापुनर्भवम् । भगवत्सङ्गिसङ्गस्य मर्त्यानां किमुताशिषः ॥१३॥
    , SB 1.18.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.50

    " प्रायशः साधवो लोके परैर्द्वन्द्वेषु योजिताः । न व्यथन्ति न हृष्यन्ति यत आत्मागुणाश्रयः ॥५०॥
    , SB 1.19.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.23

    " समागताः सर्वत एव सर्वे वेदा यथा मूर्तिधरास्त्रिपृष्ठे । नेहाथ नामुत्र च कश्चनार्थ ऋते परानुग्रहमात्मशीलम् ॥२३॥
    , SB 2.2.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.17

    In that transcendental state of labdhopaśānti, there is no supremacy of devastating time, which controls even the celestial demigods who are empowered to rule over mundane creatures. (And what to speak of the demigods themselves?) Nor is there the mode of material goodness, nor passion, nor ignorance, nor even the false ego, nor the material Causal Ocean, nor the material nature.
    , SB 2.2.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.27

    " न यत्र शोको न जरा न मृत्युर्नार्तिर्न चोद्वेग ऋते कुतश्चित् । यच्चित्ततोऽदः कृपयानिदंविदां दुरन्तदुःखप्रभवानुदर्शनात् ॥२७॥
    , SB 2.5.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.5.6

    " नाहं वेद परं ह्यस्मिन्नापरं न समं विभो । नामरूपगुणैर्भाव्यं सदसत्किञ्चिदन्यतः ॥६॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 2.6.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.6.34

    " न भारती मेऽङ्ग मृषोपलक्ष्यते न वै क्वचिन्मे मनसो मृषा गतिः । न मे हृषीकाणि पतन्त्यसत्पथे यन्मे हृदौत्कण्ठ्यवता धृतो हरिः ॥३४॥
    , SB 2.6.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.6.37

    " नाहं न यूयं यदृतां गतिं विदुर्न वामदेवः किमुतापरे सुराः । तन्मायया मोहितबुद्धयस्त्विदं विनिर्मितं चात्मसमं विचक्ष्महे ॥३७॥
    , SB 3.4.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.4.31

    " नोद्धवोऽण्वपि मन्न्यूनो यद्गुणैर्नार्दितः प्रभुः । अतो मद्वयुनं लोकं ग्राहयन्निह तिष्ठतु ॥३१॥
    , SB 3.12.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.12.30

    " नैतत्पूर्वैः कृतं त्वद्ये न करिष्यन्ति चापरे । यस्त्वं दुहितरं गच्छेरनिगृह्याङ्गजं प्रभुः ॥३०॥
    , SB 4.6.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.6.7

    " नाहं न यज्ञो न च यूयमन्ये ये देहभाजो मुनयश्च तत्त्वम् । विदुः प्रमाणं बलवीर्ययोर्वा यस्यात्मतन्त्रस्य क उपायं विधित्सेत् ॥७॥
    , SB 5.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.6

    Text

    " aho kaṣṭaṁ bhrātar vyaktam uru-pariśrānto dīrgham adhvānam eka eva ūhivān suciraṁ nāti-pīvā na saṁhananāṅgo jarasā copadruto bhavān sakhe no evāpara ete saṅghaṭṭina iti bahu-vipralabdho ‘py avidyayā racita-dravya-guṇa-karmāśaya-sva-carama-kalevare
    , SB 5.10.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.17

    Text

    " nāhaṁ viśaṅke sura-rāja-vajrān na tryakṣa-śūlān na yamasya daṇḍāt nāgny-arka-somānila-vittapāstrāc chaṅke bhṛśaṁ brahma-kulāvamānāt"

    Synonyms

    na---not; aham---I; viśaṅke---am afraid; sura-rāja-vajrāt---from the thunderbolt of the King of heaven, Indra;
    , SB 5.11.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.11.11

    Text

    " dravya-svabhāvāśaya-karma-kālair ekādaśāmī manaso vikārāḥ sahasraśaḥ śataśaḥ koṭiśaś ca kṣetrajñato na mitho na svataḥ syuḥ"

    Synonyms

    dravya---by physical objects; sva-bhāva---by nature as the cause of development;
    , SB 5.12.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.12.12

    My dear King Rahūgaṇa, unless one has the opportunity to smear his entire body with the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees, one cannot realize the Absolute Truth. One cannot realize the Absolute Truth simply by observing celibacy [brahmacarya], strictly following the rules and regulations of householder life, leaving home as a vānaprastha, accepting sannyāsa, or undergoing severe penances in winter by keeping oneself submerged in water or surrounding oneself in summer by fire and the scorching heat of the sun. There are many other processes to understand the Absolute Truth, but the Absolute Truth is only revealed to one who has attained the mercy of a great devotee.
    , SB 5.19.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.7

    One cannot establish a friendship with the Supreme Lord Rāmacandra on the basis of material qualities such as one's birth in an aristocratic family, one's personal beauty, one's eloquence, one's sharp intelligence or one's superior race or nation. None of these qualifications is actually a prerequisite for friendship with Lord Śrī Rāmacandra. Otherwise how is it possible that although we uncivilized inhabitants of the forest have not taken noble births, although we have no physical beauty and although we cannot speak like gentlemen, Lord Rāmacandra has nevertheless accepted us as friends?
    , SB 5.19.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.24

    Text

    " na yatra vaikuṇṭha-kathā-sudhāpagā na sādhavo bhāgavatās tadāśrayāḥ na yatra yajñeśa-makhā mahotsavāḥ sureśa-loko ‘pi na vai sa sevyatām"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yatra---where; vaikuṇṭha-kathā-sudhā-āpagāḥ---the nectarean rivers of discussions about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is called Vaikuṇṭha, or one who drives away all anxiety;
    , SB 6.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.19

    Real religious principles are enacted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although fully situated in the mode of goodness, even the great ṛṣis who occupy the topmost planets cannot ascertain the real religious principles, nor can the demigods or the leaders of Siddhaloka, to say nothing of the asuras, ordinary human beings, Vidyādharas and Cāraṇas.
    , SB 6.11.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.4

    Text

    " kiṁ va uccaritair mātur dhāvadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato hataiḥ na hi bhīta-vadhaḥ ślāghyo na svargyaḥ śūra-māninām"

    Synonyms

    kim---what is the benefit; vaḥ---for you; uccaritaiḥ---with those like the stool; mātuḥ---of the mother;
    , SB 6.11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.25

    Text

    " na nāka-pṛṣṭhaṁ na ca pārameṣṭhyaṁ na sārva-bhaumaṁ na rasādhipatyam na yoga-siddhīr apunar-bhavaṁ vā samañjasa tvā virahayya kāṅkṣe"

    Synonyms

    na---not; nāka-pṛṣṭham---the heavenly planets or Dhruvaloka;
    , SB 6.16.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.11

    Text

    " nādatta ātmā hi guṇaṁ na doṣaṁ na kriyā-phalam udāsīnavad āsīnaḥ parāvara-dṛg īśvaraḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; ādatte---accepts; ātmā---the Supreme Lord; hi---indeed; guṇam---happiness; na---not; doṣam---unhappiness; na---nor; kriyā-
    , SB 6.16.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.23

    The Supreme Brahman emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead and expands like the sky. Although untouched by anything material, it exists within and without. Nonetheless, the mind, intelligence, senses and living force can neither touch Him nor know Him. I offer unto Him my respectful obeisances.
    , SB 6.17.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.12

    Text

    " na veda dharmaṁ kila padmayonir na brahma-putrā bhṛgu-nāradādyāḥ na vai kumāraḥ kapilo manuś ca ye no niṣedhanty ati-vartinaṁ haram"

    Synonyms

    na---not; veda---knows; dharmam---the religious principles; kila---indeed; padma-yoniḥ---
    , SB 6.17.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.19

    Text

    " naivātmā na paraś cāpi kartā syāt sukha-duḥkhayoḥ kartāraṁ manyate ‘trājña ātmānaṁ param eva ca"

    Synonyms

    na---not; eva---indeed; ātmā---the spirit soul; na---nor; paraḥ---another (friend or enemy); ca---also; api---indeed;
    , SB 6.17.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.22

    Text

    " na tasya kaścid dayitaḥ pratīpo na jñāti-bandhur na paro na ca svaḥ samasya sarvatra nirañjanasya sukhe na rāgaḥ kuta eva roṣaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; tasya---of Him (the Supreme Lord); kaścit---anyone; dayitaḥ---dear; pratīpaḥ---not dear;
    , SB 6.17.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.32

    Text

    " nāhaṁ viriñco na kumāra-nāradau na brahma-putrā munayaḥ sureśāḥ vidāma yasyehitam aṁśakāṁśakā na tat-svarūpaṁ pṛthag-īśa-māninaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; aham---I (Lord Śiva); viriñcaḥ---Lord Brahmā; na---nor;
    , SB 6.17.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.33

    Text

    " na hy asyāsti priyaḥ kaścin nāpriyaḥ svaḥ paro ‘pi vā ātmatvāt sarva-bhūtānāṁ sarva-bhūta-priyo hariḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---indeed; asya---of the Lord; asti---there is; priyaḥ---very dear; kaścit---anyone; na---nor; apriyaḥ---not dear;
    , SB 7.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.19

    Text

    " naitat pūrvarṣayaś cakrur na kariṣyanti cāpare nirambur dhārayet prāṇān ko vai divya-samāḥ śatam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; etat---this; pūrva-ṛṣayaḥ---the sages before you, such as Bhṛgu; cakruḥ---executed; na---nor; kariṣyanti---will execute;
    , SB 7.3.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.36

    Text

    " nāntar bahir divā naktam anyasmād api cāyudhaiḥ na bhūmau nāmbare mṛtyur na narair na mṛgair api"

    Synonyms

    na---not; antaḥ---inside (the palace or home); bahiḥ---outside the home; divā---during the daytime; naktam---during the night;
    , SB 7.5.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.28

    Text

    " śrī-guru-putra uvāca na mat-praṇītaṁ na para-praṇītaṁ suto vadaty eṣa tavendra-śatro naisargikīyaṁ matir asya rājan niyaccha manyuṁ kad adāḥ sma mā naḥ"

    Synonyms

    śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca---the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu
    , SB 7.5.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.49

    Text

    " jitaṁ tvayaikena jagat-trayaṁ bhruvor vijṛmbhaṇa-trasta-samasta-dhiṣṇyapam na tasya cintyaṁ tava nātha cakṣvahe na vai śiśūnāṁ guṇa-doṣayoḥ padam"

    Synonyms

    jitam---conquered; tvayā---by you; ekena---alone; jagat-
    , SB 7.6.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.6.4

    Endeavors merely for sense gratification or material happiness through economic development are not to be performed, for they result only in a loss of time and energy, with no actual profit. If one's endeavors are directed toward Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one can surely attain the spiritual platform of self-realization. There is no such benefit from engaging oneself in economic development.
    , SB 7.7.51-52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.51-52

    Text

    " nālaṁ dvijatvaṁ devatvam ṛṣitvaṁ vāsurātmajāḥ prīṇanāya mukundasya na vṛttaṁ na bahu-jñatā

    na dānaṁ na tapo nejyā na śaucaṁ na vratāni ca prīyate ‘malayā bhaktyā harir anyad viḍambanam
    , SB 7.8.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.17

    Text

    " satyaṁ vidhātuṁ nija-bhṛtya-bhāṣitaṁ vyāptiṁ ca bhūteṣv akhileṣu cātmanaḥ adṛśyatātyadbhuta-rūpam udvahan stambhe sabhāyāṁ na mṛgaṁ na mānuṣam"

    Synonyms

    satyam---true; vidhātum---to prove; nija-bhṛtya-bhāṣitam---the words of His own servant (Prahlāda Mahārāja, who had said that his Lord is present everywhere);
    , SB 7.9.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.11

    The Supreme Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is always fully satisfied in Himself. Therefore when something is offered to Him, the offering, by the Lord's mercy, is for the benefit of the devotee, for the Lord does not need service from anyone. To give an example, if one's face is decorated, the reflection of one's face in a mirror is also seen to be decorated.
    , SB 7.9.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.26

    Text

    " kvāhaṁ rajaḥ-prabhava īśa tamo ‘dhike ‘smin jātaḥ suretara-kule kva tavānukampā na brahmaṇo na tu bhavasya na vai ramāyā yan me ‘rpitaḥ śirasi padma-karaḥ prasādaḥ"

    Synonyms

    kva---where; aham---I (am);
    , SB 7.9.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.32

    Text

    " nyasyedam ātmani jagad vilayāmbu-madhye śeṣetmanā nija-sukhānubhavo nirīhaḥ yogena mīlita-dṛg-ātma-nipīta-nidras turye sthito na tu tamo na guṇāṁś ca yuṅkṣe"

    Synonyms

    nyasya---throwing; idam---this; ātmani---in Your own self;
    , SB 7.9.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.49

    Text

    " naite guṇā na guṇino mahad-ādayo ye sarve manaḥ prabhṛtayaḥ sahadeva-martyāḥ ādy-antavanta urugāya vidanti hi tvām evaṁ vimṛśya sudhiyo viramanti śabdāt"

    Synonyms

    na---neither; ete---all these; guṇāḥ---three qualities of material nature;
    , SB 7.10.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.5

    Text

    " āśāsāno na vai bhṛtyaḥ svāminy āśiṣa ātmanaḥ na svāmī bhṛtyataḥ svāmyam icchan yo rāti cāśiṣaḥ"

    Synonyms

    āśāsānaḥ---a person who desires (in exchange for service); na---not; vai---indeed; bhṛtyaḥ---a qualified servant or pure devotee of the Lord;
    , SB 7.13.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.7

    Literature that is a useless waste of time—in other words, literature without spiritual benefit—should be rejected. One should not become a professional teacher as a means of earning one's livelihood, nor should one indulge in arguments and counter-arguments. Nor should one take shelter of any cause or faction.
    , SB 7.13.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.8

    Text

    " na śiṣyān anubadhnīta granthān naivābhyased bahūn na vyākhyām upayuñjīta nārambhān ārabhet kvacit"

    Synonyms

    na---not; śiṣyān---disciples; anubadhnīta---one should induce for material benefit; granthān---unnecessary literatures; na---not;
    , SB 7.13.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.42

    Different people are of different mentalities. Therefore it is not my business either to praise them or to blaspheme them. I only desire their welfare, hoping that they will agree to become one with the Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 7.15.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.7

    Text

    " na dadyād āmiṣaṁ śrāddhe na cādyād dharma-tattvavit muny-annaiḥ syāt parā prītir yathā na paśu-hiṁsayā"

    Synonyms

    na---never; dadyāt---should offer; āmiṣam---meat, fish, eggs and so on; śrāddhe---in the performance of the śrāddha
    , SB 7.15.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.59

    Text

    " kṣity-ādīnām ihārthānāṁ chāyā na katamāpi hi na saṅghāto vikāro ‘pi na pṛthaṅ nānvito mṛṣā"

    Synonyms

    kṣiti-ādīnām---of the five elements, beginning with the earth; iha---in this world; arthānām---of those five elements;
    , SB 8.1.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.1.12

    Text

    " na yasyādy-antau madhyaṁ ca svaḥ paro nāntaraṁ bahiḥ viśvasyāmūni yad yasmād viśvaṁ ca tad ṛtaṁ mahat"

    Synonyms

    na---neither; yasya---of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead); ādi---a beginning; antau---end; madhyam---
    , SB 8.3.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.8-9

    Text

    " na vidyate yasya ca janma karma vā na nāma-rūpe guṇa-doṣa eva vā tathāpi lokāpyaya-sambhavāya yaḥ sva-māyayā tāny anukālam ṛcchati

    tasmai namaḥ pareśāya brahmaṇe ‘nanta-śaktaye arūpāyoru-rūpāya
    , SB 8.3.22-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.22-24

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead creates His minor parts and parcels, the jīva-tattva, beginning with Lord Brahmā, the demigods and the expansions of Vedic knowledge [Sāma, Ṛg, Yajur and Atharva] and including all other living entities, moving and nonmoving, with their different names and characteristics. As the sparks of a fire or the shining rays of the sun emanate from their source and merge into it again and again, the mind, the intelligence, the senses, the gross and subtle material bodies, and the continuous transformations of the different modes of nature all emanate from the Lord and again merge into Him. He is neither demigod nor demon, neither human nor bird or beast. He is not woman, man, or neuter, nor is He an animal. He is not a material quality, a fruitive activity, a manifestation or nonmanifestation. He is the last word in the discrimination of "not this, not this," and He is unlimited. All glories to the Supreme Personality of Godhead!
    , SB 8.5.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.22

    Text

    " na yasya vadhyo na ca rakṣaṇīyo nopekṣaṇīyādaraṇīya-pakṣaḥ tathāpi sarga-sthiti-saṁyamārthaṁ dhatte rajaḥ-sattva-tamāṁsi kāle"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yasya---by whom (the Lord); vadhyaḥ---anyone is to be killed;
    , SB 8.7.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.7.34

    Text

    " tat tasya te sad-asatoḥ parataḥ parasya nāñjaḥ svarūpa-gamane prabhavanti bhūmnaḥ brahmādayaḥ kim uta saṁstavane vayaṁ tu tat-sarga-sarga-viṣayā api śakti-mātram"

    Synonyms

    tat---therefore; tasya---of that;
    , SB 8.8.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.8.21

    Text

    " dharmaḥ kvacit tatra na bhūta-sauhṛdaṁ tyāgaḥ kvacit tatra na mukti-kāraṇam vīryaṁ na puṁso ‘sty aja-vega-niṣkṛtaṁ na hi dvitīyo guṇa-saṅga-varjitaḥ"

    Synonyms

    dharmaḥ---religion; kvacit---one may have full knowledge of;
    , SB 8.11.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.11.8

    Text

    " tad idaṁ kāla-raśanaṁ jagat paśyanti sūrayaḥ na hṛṣyanti na śocanti tatra yūyam apaṇḍitāḥ"

    Synonyms

    tat---therefore; idam---this whole material world; kāla-raśanam---is moving because of time eternal; jagat---moving forward (this whole universe);
    , SB 8.11.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.11.37

    Text

    " iti śakraṁ viṣīdantam āha vāg aśarīriṇī nāyaṁ śuṣkair atho nārdrair vadham arhati dānavaḥ"

    Synonyms

    iti---in this way; śakram---unto Indra; viṣīdantam---lamenting; āha---spoke; vāk---a voice; aśarīriṇī---without any body, or from the sky;
    , SB 8.11.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.11.40

    Thus Indra, King of heaven, severed Namuci's head with a weapon of foam, which was neither dry nor moist. Then all the sages satisfied Indra, the exalted personality, by showering flowers and garlands upon him, almost covering him.
    , SB 8.12.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.12.10

    Text

    " nāhaṁ parāyur ṛṣayo na marīci-mukhyā jānanti yad-viracitaṁ khalu sattva-sargāḥ yan-māyayā muṣita-cetasa īśa daitya- martyādayaḥ kim uta śaśvad-abhadra-vṛttāḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---neither; aham---I; para-āyuḥ---
    , SB 8.12.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.12.44

    Text

    " yaṁ mām apṛcchas tvam upetya yogāt samā-sahasrānta upārataṁ vai sa eṣa sākṣāt puruṣaḥ purāṇo na yatra kālo viśate na vedaḥ"

    Synonyms

    yam---about whom; mām---from me; apṛcchaḥ---inquired; tvam---you; upetya---coming near me;
    , SB 8.20.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.20.5

    Text

    " nāhaṁ bibhemi nirayān nādhanyād asukhārṇavāt na sthāna-cyavanān mṛtyor yathā vipra-pralambhanāt"

    Synonyms

    na---not; aham---I; bibhemi---am afraid of; nirayāt---from a hellish condition of life; na---nor; adhanyāt---from a poverty-stricken condition;
    , SB 8.22.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.22.3

    Text

    " bibhemi nāhaṁ nirayāt pada-cyuto na pāśa-bandhād vyasanād duratyayāt naivārtha-kṛcchrād bhavato vinigrahād asādhu-vādād bhṛśam udvije yathā"

    Synonyms

    bibhemi---I do fear; na---not; aham---I; nirayāt---from a position in hell;
    , SB 8.23.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.23.6

    Text

    " śrī-prahrāda uvāca nemaṁ viriñco labhate prasādaṁ na śrīr na śarvaḥ kim utāpare ‘nye yan no ‘surāṇām asi durga-pālo viśvābhivandyair abhivanditāṅghriḥ"

    Synonyms

    śrī-prahrādaḥ uvāca---Prahlāda Mahārāja said;
    , SB 9.9.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.9.43

    Text

    " na me brahma-kulāt prāṇāḥ kula-daivān na cātmajāḥ na śriyo na mahī rājyaṁ na dārāś cātivallabhāḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; me---my; brahma-kulāt---than the groups of brāhmaṇas; prāṇāḥ---life; kula-daivāt---than the personalities worshipable for my family;
    , SB 9.9.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.9.44

    Text

    " na bālye ‘pi matir mahyam adharme ramate kvacit nāpaśyam uttamaślokād anyat kiñcana vastv aham"

    Synonyms

    na---not; bālye---in childhood; api---indeed; matiḥ---attraction; mahyam---of me; adharme---in irreligious principles; ramate---enjoys; kvacit---at any time;
    , SB 9.19.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.19.20

    Text

    " dṛṣṭaṁ śrutam asad buddhvā nānudhyāyen na sandiśet saṁsṛtiṁ cātma-nāśaṁ ca tatra vidvān sa ātma-dṛk"

    Synonyms

    dṛṣṭam---the material enjoyment we experience in our present life; śrutam---material enjoyment as promised to the fruitive workers for future happiness (either in this life or in the next, in the heavenly planets and so on);
    , SB 9.20.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 9.20.29

    Text

    " bharatasya mahat karma na pūrve nāpare nṛpāḥ naivāpur naiva prāpsyanti bāhubhyāṁ tridivaṁ yathā"

    Synonyms

    bharatasya---of Mahārāja Bharata, the son of Mahārāja Duṣmanta; mahat---very great, exalted; karma---activities;
    , SB 10.9.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 10.9.13-14

    Text

    " na cāntar na bahir yasya na pūrvaṁ nāpi cāparam pūrvāparaṁ bahiś cāntar jagato yo jagac ca yaḥ

    taṁ matvātmajam avyaktaṁ martya-liṅgam adhokṣajam gopikolūkhale dāmnā babandha prākṛtaṁ yathā
    , SB 10.9.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 10.9.20

    Text

    " nemaṁ viriñco na bhavo na śrīr apy aṅga-saṁśrayā prasādaṁ lebhire gopī yat tat prāpa vimuktidāt"

    Synonyms

    na---not; imam---this exalted position; viriñcaḥ---Lord Brahmā; na---nor; bhavaḥ---Lord Śiva; na---nor; śrīḥ---the goddess of fortune;
    , Ādi 1.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 1.62

    "Saints are My heart, and only I am their hearts. They do not know anyone but Me, and therefore I do not recognize anyone besides them as Mine."
    , Ādi 6.102plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 6.102

    "O Uddhava! Neither Brahmā, nor Śaṅkara, nor Saṅkarṣaṇa, nor Lakṣmī, nor even My own self is as dear to Me as you."
    , Ādi 17.76plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Ādi 17.76

    "[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, said:] 'My dear Uddhava, neither through aṣṭāṅga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through practice of austerities, nor through charity, nor through acceptance of sannyāsa can one satisfy Me as much as one can by developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.' "
    , Madhya 8.78plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 8.78

    " 'The favor mother Yaśodā obtained from Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the bestower of liberation, was never obtained even by Lord Brahmā or Lord Śiva, nor even by the goddess of fortune, who always remains on the chest of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Viṣṇu.' "
    , Madhya 20.137plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 20.137

    Text

    " na sādhayati māṁ yogo na sāṅkhyaṁ dharma uddhava na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo yathā bhaktir mamorjitā"

    Synonyms

    na---never; sādhayati---causes to remain satisfied; mām---Me; yogaḥ---the process of control; na---nor; sāṅkhyam---the process of gaining philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth;
    , Madhya 22.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 22.52

    Text

    " rahūgaṇaitat tapasā na yāti na cejyayā nirvapaṇād gṛhād vā na cchandasā naiva jalāgni-sūryair vinā mahat-pāda-rajo-‘bhiṣekam"

    Synonyms

    rahūgaṇa---O King Rahūgaṇa; etat---this; tapasā---by severe austerities and penances;
    , Madhya 22.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 22.55

    Text

    " tulayāma lavenāpi na svargaṁ nāpunar-bhavam bhagavat-saṅgi-saṅgasya martyānāṁ kimutāśiṣaḥ"

    Synonyms

    tulayāma---we make equal; lavena---with one instant; api---even; na---not; svargam---heavenly planets; na---nor; apunaḥ-bhavam---merging into the existence of the Supreme;
    , Madhya 22.141plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 22.141

    Text

    " devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṛṇāṁ pitṝṇāṁ na kiṅkaro nāyam ṛṇī ca rājan sarvātmanā yaḥ śaraṇaṁ śaraṇyaṁ gato mukundaṁ parihṛtya kartam"

    Synonyms

    deva---of the demigods; ṛṣi---of the sages;
    , Madhya 24.313plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 24.313

    Text

    " ahaṁ vedmi śuko vetti vyāso vetti na vetti vā bhaktyā bhāgavataṁ grāhyaṁ na buddhyā na ca ṭīkayā"

    Synonyms

    aham---I (Lord Śiva); vedmi---know; śukaḥ---Śukadeva Gosvāmī; vetti---knows; vyāsaḥ---Vyāsadeva; vetti---knows; na vetti
    , Madhya 25.137plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Madhya 25.137

    Text

    " na sādhayati māṁ yogo na sāṅkhyaṁ dharma uddhava na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo yathā bhaktir mamorjitā"

    Synonyms

    na---never; sādhayati---causes to remain satisfied; mām---Me; yogaḥ---the process of control; na---nor; sāṅkhyam---the process of gaining philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth;
    , Antya 4.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigCc. Antya 4.59

    [The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, said:] " 'My dear Uddhava, neither through aṣṭāṅga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through austerities, charity or acceptance of sannyāsa can one satisfy Me as much as by developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.'
    , MM 5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSūtra 5

    O my Lord! I have no attachment for religiosity, or for accumulating wealth, or for enjoying sense gratification. Let these come as they inevitably must, in accordance with my past deeds. But I do pray for this most cherished boon: birth after birth, let me render unflinching devotional service unto Your two lotus feet.
  • not — Bg. 2.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.12

    Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.
    , Bg. 2.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.20

    For the soul there is never birth nor death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain.
    , Bg. 2.70plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 2.70

    A person who is not disturbed by the incessant flow of desires—that enter like rivers into the ocean which is ever being filled but is always still—can alone achieve peace, and not the man who strives to satisfy such desires.
    , Bg. 4.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.5

    The Blessed Lord said: Many, many births both you and I have passed. I can remember all of them, but you cannot, O subduer of the enemy!
    , Bg. 4.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 4.40

    But ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this world nor in the next.
    , Bg. 5.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 5.13

    When the embodied living being controls his nature and mentally renounces all actions, he resides happily in the city of nine gates [the material body], neither working nor causing work to be done.
    , Bg. 6.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.1

    The Blessed Lord said: One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic: not he who lights no fire and performs no work.
    , Bg. 6.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.4

    A person is said to have attained to yoga when, having renounced all material desires, he neither acts for sense gratification nor engages in fruitive activities.
    , Bg. 6.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.11-12

    To practice yoga, one should go to a secluded place and should lay kuśa-grass on the ground and then cover it with a deerskin and a soft cloth. The seat should neither be too high nor too low and should be situated in a sacred place. The yogī should then sit on it very firmly and should practice yoga by controlling the mind and the senses, purifying the heart and fixing the mind on one point.
    , Bg. 6.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.16

    There is no possibility of one's becoming a yogī, O Arjuna, if one eats too much, or eats too little, sleeps too much or does not sleep enough.
    , Bg. 6.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.30

    For one who sees Me everywhere and sees everything in Me, I am never lost, nor is he ever lost to Me.
    , Bg. 6.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 6.38

    O mighty-armed Kṛṣṇa, does not such a man, being deviated from the path of Transcendence, perish like a riven cloud, with no position in any sphere?
    , Bg. 7.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 7.2

    I shall now declare unto you in full this knowledge both phenomenal and noumenal, by knowing which there shall remain nothing further to be known.
    , Bg. 7.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 7.7

    O conquerer of wealth [Arjuna], there is no Truth superior to Me. Everything rests upon Me, as pearls are strung on a thread.
    , Bg. 7.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 7.12

    All states of being—be they of goodness, passion or ignorance—are manifested by My energy. I am, in one sense, everything—but I am independent. I am not under the modes of this material nature.
    , Bg. 7.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 7.15

    Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me.
    , Bg. 7.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 7.25

    I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My eternal creative potency [yoga-māyā]; and so the deluded world knows Me not, who am unborn and infallible.
    , Bg. 7.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 7.26

    O Arjuna, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I know everything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the present, and all things that are yet to come. I also know all living entities; but Me no one knows.
    , Bg. 8.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 8.5

    And whoever, at the time of death, quits his body, remembering Me alone, at once attains My nature. Of this there is no doubt.
    , Bg. 9.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 9.4

    By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them.
    , Bg. 9.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 9.24

    I am the only enjoyer and the only object of sacrifice. Those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down.
    , Bg. 10.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 10.39

    Furthermore, O Arjuna, I am the generating seed of all existences. There is no being—moving or unmoving—that can exist without Me.
    , Bg. 11.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 11.37

    O great one, who stands above even Brahmā, You are the original master. Why should they not offer their homage up to You, O limitless one? O refuge of the universe, You are the invincible source, the cause of all causes, transcendental to this material manifestation.
    , Bg. 12.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 12.9

    My dear Arjuna, O winner of wealth, if you cannot fix your mind upon Me without deviation, then follow the regulated principles of bhakti-yoga In this way you will develop a desire to attain to Me.
    , Bg. 15.3-4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 15.3-4

    The real form of this tree cannot be perceived in this world. No one can understand where it ends, where it begins, or where its foundation is. But with determination one must cut down this tree with the weapon of detachment. So doing, one must seek that place from which, having once gone, one never returns, and there surrender to that Supreme Personality of Godhead from whom everything has begun and in whom everything is abiding since time immemorial.
    , Bg. 15.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 15.6

    That abode of Mine is not illumined by the sun or moon, nor by electricity. One who reaches it never returns to this material world.
    , Bg. 16.1-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 16.1-3

    The Blessed Lord said: Fearlessness, purification of one's existence, cultivation of spiritual knowledge, charity, self-control, performance of sacrifice, study of the Vedas, austerity and simplicity; nonviolence, truthfulness, freedom from anger; renunciation, tranquility, aversion to faultfinding, compassion and freedom from covetousness; gentleness, modesty and steady determination; vigor, forgiveness, fortitude, cleanliness, freedom from envy and the passion for honor—these transcendental qualities, O son of Bharata, belong to godly men endowed with divine nature.
    , Bg. 18.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.40

    There is no being existing, either here or among the demigods in the higher planetary systems, which is freed from the three modes of material nature.
    , Bg. 18.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.58

    If you become conscious of Me, you will pass over all the obstacles of conditional life by My grace. If, however, you do not work in such consciousness but act through false ego, not hearing Me, you will be lost.
    , Bg. 18.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.59

    If you do not act according to My direction and do not fight, then you will be falsely directed. By your nature, you will have to be engaged in warfare.
    , Bg. 18.60plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBg. 18.60

    Under illusion you are now declining to act according to My direction. But, compelled by your own nature, you will act all the same, O son of Kuntī.
    , SB 1.1.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.1.16

    Who is there, desiring deliverance from the vices of the age of quarrel, who is not willing to hear the virtuous glories of the Lord?
    , SB 1.1.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.1.19

    We never tire of hearing the transcendental pastimes of the Personality of Godhead, who is glorified by hymns and prayers. Those who have developed a taste for transcendental relationships with Him relish hearing of His pastimes at every moment.
    , SB 1.2.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.2.8

    The occupational activities a man performs according to his own position are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 1.2.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.2.9

    " धर्मस्य ह्यापवर्ग्यस्य नार्थोऽर्थायोपकल्पते । नार्थस्य धर्मैकान्तस्य कामो लाभाय हि स्मृतः ॥९॥
    , SB 1.2.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.2.10

    Life's desires should never be directed toward sense gratification. One should desire only a healthy life, or self-preservation, since a human being is meant for inquiry about the Absolute Truth. Nothing else should be the goal of one's works.
    , SB 1.2.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.2.15

    With sword in hand, intelligent men cut through the binding knots of reactionary work [karma] by remembering the Personality of Godhead. Therefore, who will not pay attention to His message?
    , SB 1.3.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.3.36

    " स वा इदं विश्वममोघलीलः सृजत्यवत्यत्ति न सज्जतेऽस्मिन् । भूतेषु चान्तर्हित आत्मतन्त्रः षाड्वर्गिकं जिघ्रति षड्गुणेशः ॥३६॥
    , SB 1.3.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.3.37

    The foolish with a poor fund of knowledge cannot know the transcendental nature of the forms, names and activities of the Lord, who is playing like an actor in a drama. Nor can they express such things, neither in their speculations nor in their words.
    , SB 1.4.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.4.5

    While Śrī Vyāsadeva was following his son, beautiful young damsels who were bathing naked covered their bodies with cloth, although Śrī Vyāsadeva himself was not naked. But they had not done so when his son had passed. The sage inquired about this, and the young ladies replied that his son was purified and when looking at them made no distinction between male and female. But the sage made such distinctions.
    , SB 1.4.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.4.25

    Out of compassion, the great sage thought it wise that this would enable men to achieve the ultimate goal of life. Thus he compiled the great historical narration called the Mahābhārata for women, laborers and friends of the twice-born.
    , SB 1.4.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.4.26

    " एवं प्रवृत्तस्य सदा भूतानां श्रेयसि द्विजाः । सर्वात्मकेनापि यदा नातुष्यद्धृदयं ततः ॥२६॥
    , SB 1.4.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.4.27

    " नातिप्रसीदद्धृदयः सरस्वत्यास्तटे शुचौ । वितर्कयन्विविक्तस्थ इदं चोवाच धर्मवित् ॥२७॥
    , SB 1.4.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.4.31

    " किं वा भागवता धर्मा न प्रायेण निरूपिताः । प्रियाः परमहंसानां त एव ह्यच्युतप्रियाः ॥३१॥
    , SB 1.5.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.5

    " व्यास उवाच अस्त्येव मे सर्वमिदं त्वयोक्तं तथापि नात्मा परितुष्यते मे । तन्मूलमव्यक्तमगाधबोधं पृच्छामहे त्वात्मभवात्मभूतम् ॥५॥
    , SB 1.5.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.9

    " यथा धर्मादयश्चार्था मुनिवर्यानुकीर्तिताः । न तथा वासुदेवस्य महिमा ह्यनुवर्णितः ॥९॥"

    Text
    , SB 1.5.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.10

    Those words which do not describe the glories of the Lord, who alone can sanctify the atmosphere of the whole universe, are considered by saintly persons to be like unto a place of pilgrimage for crows. Since the all-perfect persons are inhabitants of the transcendental abode, they do not derive any pleasure there.
    , SB 1.5.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.5.12

    " नैष्कर्म्यमप्यच्युतभाववर्जितं न शोभते ज्ञानमलं निरञ्जनम् । कुतः पुनः शश्वदभद्रमीश्वरे न चार्पितं कर्म यदप्यकारणम् ॥१२॥
    , SB 1.6.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.6.4

    " प्राक्कल्पविषयामेतां स्मृतिं ते मुनिसत्तम । न ह्येष व्यवधात्काल एष सर्वनिराकृतिः ॥४॥
    , SB 1.6.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.6.7

    " सास्वतन्त्रा न कल्पासीद्योगक्षेमं ममेच्छती । ईशस्य हि वशे लोको योषा दारुमयी यथा ॥७॥"

    Text
    , SB 1.6.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.6.17

    " प्रेमातिभरनिर्भिन्न पुलकाङ्गोऽतिनिर्वृतः । आनन्दसम्प्लवे लीनो नापश्यमुभयं मुने ॥१७॥
    , SB 1.6.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.6.27

    " एवं कृष्णमतेर्ब्रह्मन्नासक्तस्यामलात्मनः । कालः प्रादुरभूत्काले तडित्सौदामनी यथा ॥२७॥
    , SB 1.7.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.26

    " किमिदं स्वित्कुतो वेति देवदेव न वेद्म्यहम् । सर्वतो मुखमायाति तेजः परमदारुणम् ॥२६॥"

    Text
    , SB 1.7.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.27

    " श्रीभगवानुवाच वेत्थेदं द्रोणपुत्रस्य ब्राह्ममस्त्रं प्रदर्शितम् । नैवासौ वेद संहारं प्राणबाध उपस्थिते ॥२७॥
    , SB 1.7.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.28

    " न ह्यस्यान्यतमं किञ्चिदस्त्रं प्रत्यवकर्शनम् । जह्यस्त्रतेज उन्नद्धमस्त्रज्ञो ह्यस्त्रतेजसा ॥२८॥
    , SB 1.7.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.36

    " मत्तं प्रमत्तमुन्मत्तं सुप्तं बालं स्त्रियं जडम् । प्रपन्नं विरथं भीतं न रिपुं हन्ति धर्मवित् ॥३६॥
    , SB 1.7.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.45

    He [Droṇācārya] is certainly still existing, being represented by his son. His wife Kṛpī did not undergo a satī with him because she had a son.
    , SB 1.7.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.46

    " तद्धर्मज्ञ महाभाग भवद्भिर्गौरवं कुलम् । वृजिनं नार्हति प्राप्तुं पूज्यं वन्द्यमभीक्ष्णशः ॥४६॥
    , SB 1.7.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.51

    Bhīma, however, disagreed with them and recommended killing this culprit who, in an angry mood, had murdered sleeping children for no purpose and for neither his nor his master's interest.
    , SB 1.7.53-54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.53-54

    " श्रीभगवानुवाच ब्रह्मबन्धुर्न हन्तव्य आततायी वधार्हणः । मयैवोभयमाम्नातं परिपाह्यनुशासनम् ॥५३॥
    , SB 1.7.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.7.57

    Cutting the hair from his head, depriving him of his wealth and driving him from his residence are the prescribed punishments for the relative of a brāhmaṇa. There is no injunction for killing the body.
    , SB 1.8.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.9

    " उत्तरोवाच पाहि पाहि महायोगिन्देवदेव जगत्पते । नान्यं त्वदभयं पश्ये यत्र मृत्युः परस्परम् ॥९॥
    , SB 1.8.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.19

    Being beyond the range of limited sense perception, You are the eternally irreproachable factor covered by the curtain of deluding energy. You are invisible to the foolish observer, exactly as an actor dressed as a player is not recognized.
    , SB 1.8.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.39

    O Gadādhara [Kṛṣṇa], our kingdom is now being marked by the impressions of Your feet, and therefore it appears beautiful. But when You leave, it will no longer be so.
    , SB 1.8.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.8.46

    " व्यासाद्यैरीश्वरेहाज्ञैः कृष्णेनाद्भुतकर्मणा । प्रबोधितोऽपीतिहासैर्नाबुध्यत शुचार्पितः ॥४६॥
    , SB 1.10.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.10.19

    " अश्रूयन्ताशिषः सत्यास्तत्र तत्र द्विजेरिताः । नानुरूपानुरूपाश्च निर्गुणस्य गुणात्मनः ॥१९॥
    , SB 1.13.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.13.37

    " सञ्जय उवाच नाहं वेद व्यवसितं पित्रोर्वः कुलनन्दन । गान्धार्या वा महाबाहो मुषितोऽस्मि महात्मभिः ॥३७॥
    , SB 1.14.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.7

    " गताः सप्ताधुना मासा भीमसेन तवानुजः । नायाति कस्य वा हेतोर्नाहं वेदेदमञ्जसा ॥७॥"

    Text

    " gatāḥ saptādhunā māsā
    , SB 1.14.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.42

    Have you contacted a woman of impeachable character, or have you not properly treated a deserving woman? Or have you been defeated on the way by someone who is inferior or equal to you?
    , SB 1.14.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.14.43

    Have you not taken care of old men and boys who deserve to dine with you? Have you left them and taken your meals alone? Have you committed some unpardonable mistake which is considered to be abominable?
    , SB 1.15.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.15.16

    Great generals like Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Karṇa, Bhūriśravā, Suśarmā, Śalya, Jayadratha, and Bāhlika all directed their invincible weapons against me. But by His [Lord Kṛṣṇa's] grace they could not even touch a hair on my head. Similarly, Prahlāda Mahārāja, the supreme devotee of Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, was unaffected by the weapons the demons used against him.
    , SB 1.16.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.16.8

    " न कश्चिन्म्रियते तावद्यावदास्त इहान्तकः । एतदर्थं हि भगवानाहूतः परमर्षिभिः । अहो नृलोके पीयेत हरिलीलामृतं वचः ॥८॥
    , SB 1.16.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.16.17

    " तस्यैवं वर्तमानस्य पूर्वेषां वृत्तिमन्वहम् । नातिदूरे किलाश्चर्यं यदासीत्तन्निबोध मे ॥१७॥
    , SB 1.17.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.17.8

    Now for the first time in a kingdom well protected by the arms of the kings of the Kuru dynasty, I see you grieving with tears in your eyes. Up till now no one on earth has ever shed tears because of royal negligence.
    , SB 1.17.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.17.18

    " न वयं क्लेशबीजानि यतः स्युः पुरुषर्षभ । पुरुषं तं विजानीमो वाक्यभेदविमोहिताः ॥१८॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 1.17.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.17.30

    " पतितं पादयोर्वीरः कृपया दीनवत्सलः । शरण्यो नावधीच्छ्लोक्य आह चेदं हसन्निव ॥३०॥"

    Text

    " patitaṁ pādayor vīraḥ
    , SB 1.17.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.17.31

    " राजोवाच न ते गुडाकेशयशोधराणां बद्धाञ्जलेर्वै भयमस्ति किञ्चित् । न वर्तितव्यं भवता कथञ्चन क्षेत्रे मदीये त्वमधर्मबन्धुः ॥३१॥
    , SB 1.17.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.17.33

    " न वर्तितव्यं तदधर्मबन्धो धर्मेण सत्येन च वर्तितव्ये । ब्रह्मावर्ते यत्र यजन्ति यज्ञैर्यज्ञेश्वरं यज्ञवितानविज्ञाः ॥३३॥
    , SB 1.18.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.41

    The father heard from his son that the King had been cursed, although he should never have been condemned, for he was the best amongst all human beings. The ṛṣi did not congratulate his son, but, on the contrary, began to repent, saying: Alas! What a great sinful act was performed by my son. He has awarded heavy punishment for an insignificant offense.
    , SB 1.18.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.18.49

    " इति पुत्रकृताघेन सोऽनुतप्तो महामुनिः । स्वयं विप्रकृतो राज्ञा नैवाघं तदचिन्तयत् ॥४९॥
    , SB 1.19.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.2

    [King Parīkṣit thought:] Due to my neglecting the injunctions of the Supreme Lord I must certainly expect some difficulty to overcome me in the near future. I now desire without reservation that the calamity come now, for in this way I may be freed of the sinful action and not commit such an offense again.
    , SB 1.19.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.3

    " अद्यैव राज्यं बलमृद्धकोशं प्रकोपितब्रह्मकुलानलो मे । दहत्वभद्रस्य पुनर्न मेऽभूत्पापीयसी धीर्द्विजदेवगोभ्यः ॥३॥
    , SB 1.19.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.4

    " स चिन्तयन्नित्थमथाशृणोद्यथा मुनेः सुतोक्तो निरृतिस्तक्षकाख्यः । स साधु मेने न चिरेण तक्षका नलं प्रसक्तस्य विरक्तिकारणम् ॥४॥
    , SB 1.19.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.23

    " समागताः सर्वत एव सर्वे वेदा यथा मूर्तिधरास्त्रिपृष्ठे । नेहाथ नामुत्र च कश्चनार्थ ऋते परानुग्रहमात्मशीलम् ॥२३॥
    , SB 1.19.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 1.19.39

    " नूनं भगवतो ब्रह्मन्गृहेषु गृहमेधिनाम् । न लक्ष्यते ह्यवस्थानमपि गोदोहनं क्वचित् ॥३९॥
    , SB 2.1.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.1.38

    I have thus explained to you the gross material gigantic conception of the Personality of Godhead. One who seriously desires liberation concentrates his mind on this form of the Lord, because there is nothing more than this in the material world.
    , SB 2.2.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.5

    Are there no torn clothes lying on the common road? Do the trees, which exist for maintaining others, no longer give alms in charity? Do the rivers, being dried up, no longer supply water to the thirsty? Are the caves of the mountains now closed, or, above all, does the Almighty Lord not protect the fully surrendered souls? Why then do the learned sages go to flatter those who are intoxicated by hard-earned wealth?
    , SB 2.2.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.15

    " स्थिरं सुखं चासनमास्थितो यतिर्यदा जिहासुरिममङ्ग लोकम् । काले च देशे च मनो न सज्जयेत्प्राणान्नियच्छेन्मनसा जितासुः ॥१५॥
    , SB 2.2.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.2.17

    In that transcendental state of labdhopaśānti, there is no supremacy of devastating time, which controls even the celestial demigods who are empowered to rule over mundane creatures. (And what to speak of the demigods themselves?) Nor is there the mode of material goodness, nor passion, nor ignorance, nor even the false ego, nor the material Causal Ocean, nor the material nature.
    , SB 2.5.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.5.5

    " आत्मन्भावयसे तानि न पराभावयन्स्वयम् । आत्मशक्तिमवष्टभ्य ऊर्णनाभिरिवाक्लमः ॥५॥"

    Text

    " ātman bhāvayase tāni
    , SB 2.5.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.5.10

    " नानृतं तव तच्चापि यथा मां प्रब्रवीषि भोः । अविज्ञाय परं मत्त एतावत्त्वं यतो हि मे ॥१०॥"

    Text
    , SB 2.7.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.30

    " गृह्णीत यद्यदुपबन्धममुष्य माता शुल्बं सुतस्य न तु तत्तदमुष्य माति । यज्जृम्भतोऽस्य वदने भुवनानि गोपी
    , SB 2.7.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.41

    " नान्तं विदाम्यहममी मुनयोऽग्रजास्ते मायाबलस्य पुरुषस्य कुतोऽवरा ये । गायन्गुणान्दशशतानन आदिदेवः
    , SB 2.7.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.42

    But anyone who is specifically favored by the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, due to unalloyed surrender unto the service of the Lord, can overcome the insurmountable ocean of illusion and can understand the Lord. But those who are attached to this body, which is meant to be eaten at the end by dogs and jackals, cannot do so.
    , SB 2.7.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.7.47

    " शश्वत्प्रशान्तमभयं प्रतिबोधमात्रं शुद्धं समं सदसतः परमात्मतत्त्वम् । शब्दो न यत्र पुरुकारकवान्क्रियार्थो
    , SB 2.8.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.8.4

    " शृण्वतः श्रद्धया नित्यं गृणतश्च स्वचेष्टितम् । कालेन नातिदीर्घेण भगवान्विशते हृदि ॥४॥
    , SB 2.9.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.9

    " तस्मै स्वलोकं भगवान्सभाजितः सन्दर्शयामास परं न यत्परम् । व्यपेतसङ्क्लेशविमोहसाध्वसं स्वदृष्टवद्भिर्पुरुषैरभिष्टुतम् ॥९॥
    , SB 2.9.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.34

    " ऋतेऽर्थं यत्प्रतीयेत न प्रतीयेत चात्मनि । तद्विद्यादात्मनो मायां यथाभासो यथा तमः ॥३४॥
    , SB 2.9.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.9.35

    O Brahmā, please know that the universal elements enter into the cosmos and at the same time do not enter into the cosmos; similarly, I Myself also exist within everything created, and at the same time I am outside of everything.
    , SB 2.10.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 2.10.44

    " इत्थम्भावेन कथितो भगवान्भगवत्तमः । नेत्थम्भावेन हि परं द्रष्टुमर्हन्ति सूरयः ॥४४॥"

    Text
    , SB 3.1.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.1.42

    " सोऽहं हरेर्मर्त्यविडम्बनेन दृशो नृणां चालयतो विधातुः । नान्योपलक्ष्यः पदवीं प्रसादाच्चरामि पश्यन्गतविस्मयोऽत्र ॥४२॥
    , SB 3.2.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.2.1

    " श्रीशुक उवाच इति भागवतः पृष्टः क्षत्त्रा वार्तां प्रियाश्रयाम् । प्रतिवक्तुं न चोत्सेह औत्कण्ठ्यात्स्मारितेश्वरः ॥१॥
    , SB 3.2.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.2.2

    " यः पञ्चहायनो मात्रा प्रातराशाय याचितः । तन्नैच्छद्रचयन्यस्य सपर्यां बाललीलया ॥२॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 3.2.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.2.10

    " देवस्य मायया स्पृष्टा ये चान्यदसदाश्रिताः । भ्राम्यते धीर्न तद्वाक्यैरात्मन्युप्तात्मनो हरौ ॥१०॥
    , SB 3.3.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.3.15

    When they quarrel among themselves, influenced by intoxication, with their eyes red like copper because of drinking [madhu], then only will they disappear; otherwise, it will not be possible. On My disappearance, this incident will take place.
    , SB 3.4.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.4.31

    " नोद्धवोऽण्वपि मन्न्यूनो यद्गुणैर्नार्दितः प्रभुः । अतो मद्वयुनं लोकं ग्राहयन्निह तिष्ठतु ॥३१॥
    , SB 3.5.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.5.48

    " तत्ते वयं लोकसिसृक्षयाद्य त्वयानुसृष्टास्त्रिभिरात्मभिः स्म । सर्वे वियुक्ताः स्वविहारतन्त्रं न शक्नुमस्तत्प्रतिहर्तवे ते ॥४८॥
    , SB 3.7.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.7.16

    " साध्वेतद्व्याहृतं विद्वन्नात्ममायायनं हरेः । आभात्यपार्थं निर्मूलं विश्वमूलं न यद्बहिः ॥१६॥
    , SB 3.7.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.7.41

    " सर्वे वेदाश्च यज्ञाश्च तपो दानानि चानघ । जीवाभयप्रदानस्य न कुर्वीरन्कलामपि ॥४१॥"

    Text

    " sarve vedāś ca yajñāś ca
    , SB 3.8.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.8.17

    Lord Brahmā, situated in that lotus, could not perfectly understand the creation, the lotus or himself. At the end of the millennium the air of devastation began to move the water and the lotus in great circular waves.
    , SB 3.8.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.8.19

    " स इत्थमुद्वीक्ष्य तदब्जनाल नाडीभिरन्तर्जलमाविवेश । नार्वाग्गतस्तत्खरनालनाल नाभिं विचिन्वंस्तदविन्दताजः ॥१९॥
    , SB 3.8.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.8.22

    " कालेन सोऽजः पुरुषायुषाभि प्रवृत्तयोगेन विरूढबोधः । स्वयं तदन्तर्हृदयेऽवभातमपश्यतापश्यत यन्न पूर्वम् ॥२२॥
    , SB 3.8.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.8.32

    " तर्ह्येव तन्नाभिसरःसरोजमात्मानमम्भः श्वसनं वियच्च । ददर्श देवो जगतो विधाता नातः परं लोकविसर्गदृष्टिः ॥३२॥
    , SB 3.9.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.1

    Lord Brahmā said: O my Lord, today, after many, many years of penance, I have come to know about You. Oh, how unfortunate the embodied living entities are that they are unable to know Your personality! My Lord, You are the only knowable object because there is nothing supreme beyond You. If there is anything supposedly superior to You, it is not the Absolute. You exist as the Supreme by exhibiting the creative energy of matter.
    , SB 3.9.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.9.9

    " यावत्पृथक्त्वमिदमात्मन इन्द्रियार्थ मायाबलं भगवतो जन ईश पश्येत् । तावन्न संसृतिरसौ प्रतिसङ्क्रमेत
    , SB 3.12.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.12.5

    " तान्बभाषे स्वभूः पुत्रान्प्रजाः सृजत पुत्रकाः । तन्नैच्छन्मोक्षधर्माणो वासुदेवपरायणाः ॥५॥
    , SB 3.13.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.13.13

    " येषां न तुष्टो भगवान्यज्ञलिङ्गो जनार्दनः । तेषां श्रमो ह्यपार्थाय यदात्मा नादृतः स्वयम् ॥१३॥
    , SB 3.14.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.4

    " श्रद्दधानाय भक्ताय ब्रूहि तज्जन्मविस्तरम् । ऋषे न तृप्यति मनः परं कौतूहलं हि मे ॥४॥"

    Text
    , SB 3.14.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.17

    " एष तेऽहं विधास्यामि प्रियं भीरु यदिच्छसि । तस्याः कामं न कः कुर्यात्सिद्धिस्त्रैवर्गिकी यतः ॥१७॥
    , SB 3.14.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.26

    " न यस्य लोके स्वजनः परो वा नात्यादृतो नोत कश्चिद्विगर्ह्यः । वयं व्रतैर्यच्चरणापविद्धामाशास्महेऽजां बत भुक्तभोगाम् ॥२६॥
    , SB 3.14.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.14.34

    The beautiful Diti said: My dear brāhmaṇa, kindly see that my embryo is not killed by Lord Śiva, the lord of all living entities, because of the great offense I have committed against him.
    , SB 3.15.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.15.3

    " देवा ऊचुः तम एतद्विभो वेत्थ संविग्ना यद्वयं भृशम् । न ह्यव्यक्तं भगवतः कालेनास्पृष्टवर्त्मनः ॥३॥
    , SB 3.15.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.15.7

    " तेषां सुपक्वयोगानां जितश्वासेन्द्रियात्मनाम् । लब्धयुष्मत्प्रसादानां न कुतश्चित्पराभवः ॥७॥
    , SB 3.15.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.15.20

    " यत्सङ्कुलं हरिपदानतिमात्रदृष्टैर् वैदूर्यमारकतहेममयैर्विमानैः । येषां बृहत्कटितटाः स्मितशोभिमुख्यः
    , SB 3.15.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.15.24

    " येऽभ्यर्थितामपि च नो नृगतिं प्रपन्ना ज्ञानं च तत्त्वविषयं सहधर्मं यत्र । नाराधनं भगवतो वितरन्त्यमुष्य
    , SB 3.15.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.15.33

    " न ह्यन्तरं भगवतीह समस्तकुक्षाव् आत्मानमात्मनि नभो नभसीव धीराः । पश्यन्ति यत्र युवयोः सुरलिङ्गिनोः किं
    , SB 3.15.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.15.42

    " अत्रोपसृष्टमिति चोत्स्मितमिन्दिरायाः स्वानां धिया विरचितं बहुसौष्ठवाढ्यम् । मह्यं भवस्य भवतां च भजन्तमङ्गं
    , SB 3.15.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.15.48

    " नात्यन्तिकं विगणयन्त्यपि ते प्रसादं किम्वन्यदर्पितभयं भ्रुव उन्नयैस्ते । येऽङ्ग त्वदङ्घ्रिशरणा भवतः कथायाः
    , SB 3.16.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.7

    " यत्सेवया चरणपद्मपवित्ररेणुं सद्यः क्षताखिलमलं प्रतिलब्धशीलम् । न श्रीर्विरक्तमपि मां विजहाति यस्याः
    , SB 3.16.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.8

    " नाहं तथाद्मि यजमानहविर्विताने श्च्योतद्घृतप्लुतमदन्हुतभुङ्मुखेन । यद्ब्राह्मणस्य मुखतश्चरतोऽनुघासं
    , SB 3.16.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.9

    " येषां बिभर्म्यहमखण्डविकुण्ठयोग मायाविभूतिरमलाङ्घ्रिरजः किरीटैः । विप्रांस्तु को न विषहेत यदर्हणाम्भः
    , SB 3.16.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.13

    " ब्रह्मोवाच अथ तस्योशतीं देवीमृषिकुल्यां सरस्वतीम् । नास्वाद्य मन्युदष्टानां तेषामात्माप्यतृप्यत ॥१३॥
    , SB 3.16.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.14

    " सतीं व्यादाय शृण्वन्तो लघ्वीं गुर्वर्थगह्वराम् । विगाह्यागाधगम्भीरां न विदुस्तच्चिकीर्षितम् ॥१४॥
    , SB 3.16.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.16

    " ऋषय ऊचुः न वयं भगवन्विद्मस्तव देव चिकीर्षितम् । कृतो मेऽनुग्रहश्चेति यदध्यक्षः प्रभाषसे ॥१६॥
    , SB 3.16.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.21

    " यस्तां विविक्तचरितैरनुवर्तमानां नात्याद्रियत्परमभागवतप्रसङ्गः । स त्वं द्विजानुपथपुण्यरजःपुनीतः
    , SB 3.16.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.23

    " न त्वं द्विजोत्तमकुलं यदि हात्मगोपं गोप्ता वृषः स्वर्हणेन ससूनृतेन । तर्ह्येव नङ्क्ष्यति शिवस्तव देव पन्था
    , SB 3.16.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.16.24

    " तत्तेऽनभीष्टमिव सत्त्वनिधेर्विधित्सोः क्षेमं जनाय निजशक्तिभिरुद्धृतारेः । नैतावता त्र्यधिपतेर्बत विश्वभर्तुस्
    , SB 3.17.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.17.6

    " उद्धसत्तडिदम्भोद घटया नष्टभागणे । व्योम्नि प्रविष्टतमसा न स्म व्यादृश्यते पदम् ॥६॥"

    Text
    , SB 3.17.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.17.30

    " पश्यामि नान्यं पुरुषात्पुरातनाद्यः संयुगे त्वां रणमार्गकोविदम् । आराधयिष्यत्यसुरर्षभेहि तं मनस्विनो यं गृणते भवादृशाः ॥३०॥
    , SB 3.18.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.18.3

    " आहैनमेह्यज्ञ महीं विमुञ्च नो रसौकसां विश्वसृजेयमर्पिता । न स्वस्ति यास्यस्यनया ममेक्षतः सुराधमासादितसूकराकृते ॥३॥
    , SB 3.18.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.18.5

    " त्वयि संस्थिते गदया शीर्णशीर्षण्यस्मद्भुजच्युतया ये च तुभ्यम् । बलिं हरन्त्यृषयो ये च देवाः स्वयं सर्वे न भविष्यन्त्यमूलाः ॥५॥
    , SB 3.18.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.18.10

    " श्रीभगवानुवाच सत्यं वयं भो वनगोचरा मृगा युष्मद्विधान्मृगये ग्रामसिंहान् । न मृत्युपाशैः प्रतिमुक्तस्य वीरा विकत्थनं तव गृह्णन्त्यभद्र ॥१०॥
    , SB 3.18.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.18.12

    " त्वं पद्रथानां किल यूथपाधिपो घटस्व नोऽस्वस्तय आश्वनूहः । संस्थाप्य चास्मान्प्रमृजाश्रु स्वकानां यः स्वां प्रतिज्ञां नातिपिपर्त्यसभ्यः ॥१२॥
    , SB 3.19.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.19.4

    " स तदा लब्धतीर्थोऽपि न बबाधे निरायुधम् । मानयन्स मृधे धर्मं विष्वक्सेनं प्रकोपयन् ॥४॥"

    Text
    , SB 3.19.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.19.36

    " तं सुखाराध्यमृजुभिरनन्यशरणैर्नृभिः । कृतज्ञः को न सेवेत दुराराध्यमसाधुभिः ॥३६॥"

    Text

    " taṁ sukhārādhyam ṛjubhir
    , SB 3.20.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.20.19

    " विससर्जात्मनः कायं नाभिनन्दंस्तमोमयम् । जगृहुर्यक्षरक्षांसि रात्रिं क्षुत्तृट्समुद्भवाम् ॥१९॥
    , SB 3.20.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.20.36

    " नैकत्र ते जयति शालिनि पादपद्मं घ्नन्त्या मुहुः करतलेन पतत्पतङ्गम् । मध्यं विषीदति बृहत्स्तनभारभीतं
    , SB 3.21.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.21.18

    Your wheel, which has three naves, rotates around the axis of the imperishable Brahman. It has thirteen spokes, 360 joints, six rims and numberless leaves carved upon it. Though its revolution cuts short the life-span of the entire creation, this wheel of tremendous velocity cannot touch the life-span of the devotees of the Lord.
    , SB 3.21.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.21.20

    " नैतद्बताधीश पदं तवेप्सितं यन्मायया नस्तनुषे भूतसूक्ष्मम् । अनुग्रहायास्त्वपि यर्हि मायया लसत्तुलस्या भगवान्विलक्षितः ॥२०॥
    , SB 3.21.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.21.24

    The Lord continued: My dear ṛṣi, O leader of the living entities, for those who serve Me in devotion by worshiping Me, especially persons like you who have given up everything unto Me, there is never any question of frustration.
    , SB 3.21.45-47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.21.45-47

    " प्रविश्य तत्तीर्थवरमादिराजः सहात्मजः । ददर्श मुनिमासीनं तस्मिन्हुतहुताशनम् ॥४५॥ विद्योतमानं वपुषा तपस्युग्रयुजा चिरम् ।
    , SB 3.21.52-54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.21.52-54

    " न यदा रथमास्थाय जैत्रं मणिगणार्पितम् । विस्फूर्जच्चण्डकोदण्डो रथेन त्रासयन्नघान् ॥५२॥
    , SB 3.22.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.22.12

    " उद्यतस्य हि कामस्य प्रतिवादो न शस्यते । अपि निर्मुक्तसङ्गस्य कामरक्तस्य किं पुनः ॥१२॥
    , SB 3.22.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.22.34

    " निष्णातं योगमायासु मुनिं स्वायम्भुवं मनुम् । यदाभ्रंशयितुं भोगा न शेकुर्भगवत्परम् ॥३४॥
    , SB 3.23.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.23.6

    " कर्दम उवाच तुष्टोऽहमद्य तव मानवि मानदायाः शुश्रूषया परमया परया च भक्त्या । यो देहिनामयमतीव सुहृत्स देहो
    , SB 3.23.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.23.45

    " तस्मिन्विमान उत्कृष्टां शय्यां रतिकरीं श्रिता । न चाबुध्यत तं कालं पत्यापीच्येन सङ्गता ॥४५॥
    , SB 3.23.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.23.56

    " नेह यत्कर्म धर्माय न विरागाय कल्पते । न तीर्थपदसेवायै जीवन्नपि मृतो हि सः ॥५६॥"

    Text

    " neha yat karma dharmāya
    , SB 3.24.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.24.29

    " स एव भगवानद्य हेलनं न गणय्य नः । गृहेषु जातो ग्राम्याणां यः स्वानां पक्षपोषणः ॥२९॥"

    Text

    " sa eva bhagavān adya
    , SB 3.25.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.25.2

    Śaunaka continued: There is no one who knows more than the Lord Himself. No one is more worshipable or more mature a yogī than He. He is therefore the master of the Vedas, and to hear about Him always is the actual pleasure of the senses.
    , SB 3.25.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.25.19

    Perfection in self-realization cannot be attained by any kind of yogī unless he engages in devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for that is the only auspicious path.
    , SB 3.25.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.25.38

    The Lord continued: My dear mother, devotees who receive such transcendental opulences are never bereft of them; neither weapons nor the change of time can destroy such opulences. Because the devotees accept Me as their friend, their relative, their son, preceptor, benefactor and Supreme Deity, they cannot be deprived of their possessions at any time.
    , SB 3.25.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.25.41

    The terrible fear of birth and death can never be forsaken by anyone who resorts to any shelter other than Myself, for I am the almighty Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original source of all creation, and also the Supreme Soul of all souls.
    , SB 3.26.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.62

    " एते ह्यभ्युत्थिता देवा नैवास्योत्थापनेऽशकन् । पुनराविविशुः खानि तमुत्थापयितुं क्रमात् ॥६२॥
    , SB 3.26.63plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.63

    " वह्निर्वाचा मुखं भेजे नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् । घ्राणेन नासिके वायुर्नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् ॥६३॥
    , SB 3.26.64plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.64

    " अक्षिणी चक्षुषादित्यो नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् । श्रोत्रेण कर्णौ च दिशो नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् ॥६४॥
    , SB 3.26.65plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.65

    " त्वचं रोमभिरोषध्यो नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् । रेतसा शिश्नमापस्तु नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् ॥६५॥
    , SB 3.26.66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.66

    " गुदं मृत्युरपानेन नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् । हस्ताविन्द्रो बलेनैव नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् ॥६६॥
    , SB 3.26.67plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.67

    " विष्णुर्गत्यैव चरणौ नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् । नाडीर्नद्यो लोहितेन नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् ॥६७॥
    , SB 3.26.68plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.68

    " क्षुत्तृड्भ्यामुदरं सिन्धुर्नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् । हृदयं मनसा चन्द्रो नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् ॥६८॥
    , SB 3.26.69plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.69

    " बुद्ध्या ब्रह्मापि हृदयं नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् । रुद्रोऽभिमत्या हृदयं नोदतिष्ठत्तदा विराट् ॥६९॥
    , SB 3.26.71plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.26.71

    " यथा प्रसुप्तं पुरुषं प्राणेन्द्रियमनोधियः । प्रभवन्ति विना येन नोत्थापयितुमोजसा ॥७१॥
    , SB 3.27.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.1

    " श्रीभगवानुवाच प्रकृतिस्थोऽपि पुरुषो नाज्यते प्राकृतैर्गुणैः । अविकारादकर्तृत्वान्निर्गुणत्वाज्जलार्कवत् ॥१॥
    , SB 3.27.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.4

    " अर्थे ह्यविद्यमानेऽपि संसृतिर्न निवर्तते । ध्यायतो विषयानस्य स्वप्नेऽनर्थागमो यथा ॥४॥
    , SB 3.27.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.17

    Śrī Devahūti inquired: My dear brāhmaṇa, does material nature ever give release to the spirit soul? Since one is attracted to the other eternally, how is their separation possible?
    , SB 3.27.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.24

    By discovering the faultiness of his desiring to lord it over material nature and by therefore giving it up, the living entity becomes independent and stands in his own glory.
    , SB 3.27.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.25

    " यथा ह्यप्रतिबुद्धस्य प्रस्वापो बह्वनर्थभृत् । स एव प्रतिबुद्धस्य न वै मोहाय कल्पते ॥२५॥
    , SB 3.27.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.26

    " एवं विदिततत्त्वस्य प्रकृतिर्मयि मानसम् । युञ्जतो नापकुरुत आत्मारामस्य कर्हिचित् ॥२६॥
    , SB 3.27.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.27.30

    " यदा न योगोपचितासु चेतो मायासु सिद्धस्य विषज्जतेऽङ्ग । अनन्यहेतुष्वथ मे गतिः स्यादात्यन्तिकी यत्र न मृत्युहासः ॥३०॥
    , SB 3.28.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.28.18

    " कीर्तन्यतीर्थयशसं पुण्यश्लोकयशस्करम् । ध्यायेद्देवं समग्राङ्गं यावन्न च्यवते मनः ॥१८॥
    , SB 3.28.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.28.33

    " ध्यानायनं प्रहसितं बहुलाधरोष्ठ भासारुणायिततनुद्विजकुन्दपङ्क्ति । ध्यायेत्स्वदेहकुहरेऽवसितस्य विष्णोर्
    , SB 3.28.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.28.37

    " देहं च तं न चरमः स्थितमुत्थितं वा सिद्धो विपश्यति यतोऽध्यगमत्स्वरूपम् । दैवादुपेतमथ दैववशादपेतं
    , SB 3.28.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.28.38

    " देहोऽपि दैववशगः खलु कर्म यावत् स्वारम्भकं प्रतिसमीक्षत एव सासुः । तं सप्रपञ्चमधिरूढसमाधियोगः
    , SB 3.29.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.29.13

    " सालोक्यसार्ष्टिसामीप्य सारूप्यैकत्वमप्युत । दीयमानं न गृह्णन्ति विना मत्सेवनं जनाः ॥१३॥
    , SB 3.29.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.29.23

    " द्विषतः परकाये मां मानिनो भिन्नदर्शिनः । भूतेषु बद्धवैरस्य न मनः शान्तिमृच्छति ॥२३॥"

    Text
    , SB 3.29.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.29.24

    " अहमुच्चावचैर्द्रव्यैः क्रिययोत्पन्नयानघे । नैव तुष्येऽर्चितोऽर्चायां भूतग्रामावमानिनः ॥२४॥
    , SB 3.29.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.29.25

    " अर्चादावर्चयेत्तावदीश्वरं मां स्वकर्मकृत् । यावन्न वेद स्वहृदि सर्वभूतेष्ववस्थितम् ॥२५॥
    , SB 3.29.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.29.33

    " तस्मान्मय्यर्पिताशेष क्रियार्थात्मा निरन्तरः । मय्यर्पितात्मनः पुंसो मयि सन्न्यस्तकर्मणः ।
    , SB 3.29.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.29.39

    No one is dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nor is anyone His enemy or friend. But He gives inspiration to those who have not forgotten Him and destroys those who have.
    , SB 3.29.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.29.42

    " स्रवन्ति सरितो भीता नोत्सर्पत्युदधिर्यतः । अग्निरिन्धे सगिरिभिर्भूर्न मज्जति यद्भयात् ॥४२॥
    , SB 3.30.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.30.1

    " कपिल उवाच तस्यैतस्य जनो नूनं नायं वेदोरुविक्रमम् । काल्यमानोऽपि बलिनो वायोरिव घनावलिः ॥१॥
    , SB 3.30.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.30.4

    The living entity, in whatever species of life he appears, finds a particular type of satisfaction in that species, and he is never averse to being situated in such a condition.
    , SB 3.30.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.30.5

    " नरकस्थोऽपि देहं वै न पुमांस्त्यक्तुमिच्छति । नारक्यां निर्वृतौ सत्यां देवमायाविमोहितः ॥५॥
    , SB 3.30.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.30.13

    " एवं स्वभरणाकल्पं तत्कलत्रादयस्तथा । नाद्रियन्ते यथा पूर्वं कीनाशा इव गोजरम् ॥१३॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 3.30.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.30.17

    " शयानः परिशोचद्भिः परिवीतः स्वबन्धुभिः । वाच्यमानोऽपि न ब्रूते कालपाशवशं गतः ॥१७॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 3.31.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.31.10

    " आरभ्य सप्तमान्मासाल्लब्धबोधोऽपि वेपितः । नैकत्रास्ते सूतिवातैर्विष्ठाभूरिव सोदरः ॥१०॥
    , SB 3.31.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.31.20

    Therefore, my Lord, although I am living in a terrible condition, I do not wish to depart from my mother's abdomen to fall again into the blind well of materialistic life. Your external energy, called deva-māyā, at once captures the newly born child, and immediately false identification, which is the beginning of the cycle of continual birth and death, begins.
    , SB 3.31.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.31.25

    " परच्छन्दं न विदुषा पुष्यमाणो जनेन सः । अनभिप्रेतमापन्नः प्रत्याख्यातुमनीश्वरः ॥२५॥"
    , SB 3.31.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.31.34

    " तेष्वशान्तेषु मूढेषु खण्डितात्मस्वसाधुषु । सङ्गं न कुर्याच्छोच्येषु योषित्क्रीडामृगेषु च ॥३४॥
    , SB 3.31.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.31.35

    " न तथास्य भवेन्मोहो बन्धश्चान्यप्रसङ्गतः । योषित्सङ्गाद्यथा पुंसो यथा तत्सङ्गिसङ्गतः ॥३५॥
    , SB 3.31.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.31.39

    " सङ्गं न कुर्यात्प्रमदासु जातु योगस्य पारं परमारुरुक्षुः । मत्सेवया प्रतिलब्धात्मलाभो वदन्ति या निरयद्वारमस्य ॥३९॥
    , SB 3.31.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.31.47

    " तस्मान्न कार्यः सन्त्रासो न कार्पण्यं न सम्भ्रमः । बुद्ध्वा जीवगतिं धीरो मुक्तसङ्गश्चरेदिह ॥४७॥
    , SB 3.32.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.32.24

    " यदास्य चित्तमर्थेषु समेष्विन्द्रियवृत्तिभिः । न विगृह्णाति वैषम्यं प्रियमप्रियमित्युत ॥२४॥
    , SB 3.32.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.32.38

    " जीवस्य संसृतीर्बह्वीरविद्याकर्मनिर्मिताः । यास्वङ्ग प्रविशन्नात्मा न वेद गतिमात्मनः ॥३८॥
    , SB 3.32.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.32.39

    " नैतत्खलायोपदिशेन्नाविनीताय कर्हिचित् । न स्तब्धाय न भिन्नाय नैव धर्मध्वजाय च ॥३९॥"

    Text
    , SB 3.32.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.32.40

    " न लोलुपायोपदिशेन्न गृहारूढचेतसे । नाभक्ताय च मे जातु न मद्भक्तद्विषामपि ॥४०॥"

    Text

    " na lolupāyopadiśen
    , SB 3.33.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 3.33.29

    " स्वाङ्गं तपोयोगमयं मुक्तकेशं गताम्बरम् । दैवगुप्तं न बुबुधे वासुदेवप्रविष्टधीः ॥२९॥
    , SB 4.2.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.2.9

    " श्रूयतां ब्रह्मर्षयो मे सहदेवाः सहाग्नयः । साधूनां ब्रुवतो वृत्तं नाज्ञानान्न च मत्सरात् ॥९॥
    , SB 4.2.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.2.18

    " अयं तु देवयजन इन्द्रोपेन्द्रादिभिर्भवः । सह भागं न लभतां देवैर्देवगणाधमः ॥१८॥"

    Text

    " ayaṁ tu deva-yajana
    , SB 4.3.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.3.13

    O best of the demigods, how can the body of a daughter remain undisturbed when she hears that some festive event is taking place in her father's house? Even though you may be considering that I have not been invited, there is no harm if one goes to the house of one's friend, husband, spiritual master or father without invitation.
    , SB 4.3.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.3.17

    " विद्यातपोवित्तवपुर्वयःकुलैः सतां गुणैः षड्भिरसत्तमेतरैः । स्मृतौ हतायां भृतमानदुर्दृशः स्तब्धा न पश्यन्ति हि धाम भूयसाम् ॥१७॥
    , SB 4.3.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.3.18

    " नैतादृशानां स्वजनव्यपेक्षया गृहान्प्रतीयादनवस्थितात्मनाम् । येऽभ्यागतान्वक्रधियाभिचक्षते आरोपितभ्रूभिरमर्षणाक्षिभिः ॥१८॥
    , SB 4.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.3.19

    " तथारिभिर्न व्यथते शिलीमुखैः शेतेऽर्दिताङ्गो हृदयेन दूयता । स्वानां यथा वक्रधियां दुरुक्तिभिर्दिवानिशं तप्यति मर्मताडितः ॥१९॥
    , SB 4.3.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.3.20

    " व्यक्तं त्वमुत्कृष्टगतेः प्रजापतेः प्रियात्मजानामसि सुभ्रु मे मता । तथापि मानं न पितुः प्रपत्स्यसे मदाश्रयात्कः परितप्यते यतः ॥२०॥
    , SB 4.3.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.3.22

    " प्रत्युद्गमप्रश्रयणाभिवादनं विधीयते साधु मिथः सुमध्यमे । प्राज्ञैः परस्मै पुरुषाय चेतसा गुहाशयायैव न देहमानिने ॥२२॥
    , SB 4.3.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.3.24

    " तत्ते निरीक्ष्यो न पितापि देहकृद्दक्षो मम द्विट्तदनुव्रताश्च ये । यो विश्वसृग्यज्ञगतं वरोरु मामनागसं दुर्वचसाकरोत्तिरः ॥२४॥
    , SB 4.3.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.3.25

    " यदि व्रजिष्यस्यतिहाय मद्वचो भद्रं भवत्या न ततो भविष्यति । सम्भावितस्य स्वजनात्पराभवो यदा स सद्यो मरणाय कल्पते ॥२५॥
    , SB 4.4.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.4.7

    " तामागतां तत्र न कश्चनाद्रियद्विमानितां यज्ञकृतो भयाज्जनः । ऋते स्वसॄर्वै जननीं च सादराः प्रेमाश्रुकण्ठ्यः परिषस्वजुर्मुदा ॥७॥
    , SB 4.4.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.4.11

    " देव्युवाच न यस्य लोकेऽस्त्यतिशायनः प्रियस्तथाप्रियो देहभृतां प्रियात्मनः । तस्मिन्समस्तात्मनि मुक्तवैरके ऋते भवन्तं कतमः प्रतीपयेत् ॥११॥
    , SB 4.4.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.4.12

    Twice-born Dakṣa, a man like you can simply find fault in the qualities of others. Lord Śiva, however, not only finds no faults with others' qualities, but if someone has a little good quality, he magnifies it greatly. Unfortunately, you have found fault with such a great soul.
    , SB 4.4.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.4.13

    " नाश्चर्यमेतद्यदसत्सु सर्वदा महद्विनिन्दा कुणपात्मवादिषु । सेर्ष्यं महापूरुषपादपांसुभिर्निरस्ततेजःसु तदेव शोभनम् ॥१३॥
    , SB 4.4.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.4.19

    " न वेदवादाननुवर्तते मतिः स्व एव लोके रमतो महामुनेः । यथा गतिर्देवमनुष्ययोः पृथक्स्व एव धर्मे न परं क्षिपेत्स्थितः ॥१९॥
    , SB 4.4.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.4.21

    " मा वः पदव्यः पितरस्मदास्थिता या यज्ञशालासु न धूमवर्त्मभिः । तदन्नतृप्तैरसुभृद्भिरीडिता अव्यक्तलिङ्गा अवधूतसेविताः ॥२१॥
    , SB 4.4.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.4.22

    " नैतेन देहेन हरे कृतागसो देहोद्भवेनालमलं कुजन्मना । व्रीडा ममाभूत्कुजनप्रसङ्गतस्तज्जन्म धिग्यो महतामवद्यकृत् ॥२२॥
    , SB 4.4.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.4.27

    " ततः स्वभर्तुश्चरणाम्बुजासवं जगद्गुरोश्चिन्तयती न चापरम् । ददर्श देहो हतकल्मषः सती सद्यः प्रजज्वाल समाधिजाग्निना ॥२७॥
    , SB 4.5.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.5.8

    " वाता न वान्ति न हि सन्ति दस्यवः प्राचीनबर्हिर्जीवति होग्रदण्डः । गावो न काल्यन्त इदं कुतो रजो लोकोऽधुना किं प्रलयाय कल्पते ॥८॥
    , SB 4.6.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.6.3

    " उपलभ्य पुरैवैतद्भगवानब्जसम्भवः । नारायणश्च विश्वात्मा न कस्याध्वरमीयतुः ॥३॥"

    Text

    " upalabhya puraivaitad
    , SB 4.6.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.6.6

    " आशासाना जीवितमध्वरस्य लोकः सपालः कुपिते न यस्मिन् । तमाशु देवं प्रियया विहीनं क्षमापयध्वं हृदि विद्धं दुरुक्तैः ॥६॥
    , SB 4.6.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.6.7

    " नाहं न यज्ञो न च यूयमन्ये ये देहभाजो मुनयश्च तत्त्वम् । विदुः प्रमाणं बलवीर्ययोर्वा यस्यात्मतन्त्रस्य क उपायं विधित्सेत् ॥७॥
    , SB 4.6.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.6.46

    " न वै सतां त्वच्चरणार्पितात्मनां भूतेषु सर्वेष्वभिपश्यतां तव । भूतानि चात्मन्यपृथग्दिदृक्षतां प्रायेण रोषोऽभिभवेद्यथा पशुम् ॥४६॥
    , SB 4.6.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.6.50

    " कुर्वध्वरस्योद्धरणं हतस्य भोः त्वयासमाप्तस्य मनो प्रजापतेः । न यत्र भागं तव भागिनो ददुः कुयाजिनो येन मखो निनीयते ॥५०॥
    , SB 4.7.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.2

    " महादेव उवाच नाघं प्रजेश बालानां वर्णये नानुचिन्तये । देवमायाभिभूतानां दण्डस्तत्र धृतो मया ॥२॥
    , SB 4.7.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.27

    " ऋत्विज ऊचुः तत्त्वं न ते वयमनञ्जन रुद्रशापात् कर्मण्यवग्रहधियो भगवन्विदामः । धर्मोपलक्षणमिदं त्रिवृदध्वराख्यं
    , SB 4.7.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.30

    Śrī Bhṛgu said: My dear Lord, all living entities, beginning from the highest, namely Lord Brahmā, down to the ordinary ant, are under the influence of the insurmountable spell of illusory energy, and thus they are ignorant of their constitutional position. Everyone believes in the concept of the body, and all are thus submerged in the darkness of illusion. They are actually unable to understand how You live in every living entity as the Supersoul, nor can they understand Your absolute position. But You are the eternal friend and protector of all surrendered souls. Therefore, please be kind toward us and forgive all our offenses.
    , SB 4.7.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.31

    " ब्रह्मोवाच नैतत्स्वरूपं भवतोऽसौ पदार्थ भेदग्रहैः पुरुषो यावदीक्षेत् । ज्ञानस्य चार्थस्य गुणस्य चाश्रयो मायामयाद्व्यतिरिक्तो मतस्त्वम् ॥३१॥
    , SB 4.7.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.36

    " यजमान्युवाच स्वागतं ते प्रसीदेश तुभ्यं नमः श्रीनिवास श्रिया कान्तया त्राहि नः । त्वामृतेऽधीश नाङ्गैर्मखः शोभते शीर्षहीनः कबन्धो यथा पुरुषः ॥३६॥
    , SB 4.7.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.38

    " योगेश्वरा ऊचुः प्रेयान्न तेऽन्योऽस्त्यमुतस्त्वयि प्रभो विश्वात्मनीक्षेन्न पृथग्य आत्मनः ।
    , SB 4.7.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.40

    " ब्रह्मोवाच नमस्ते श्रितसत्त्वाय धर्मादीनां च सूतये । निर्गुणाय च यत्काष्ठां नाहं वेदापरेऽपि च ॥४०॥
    , SB 4.7.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.7.53

    " यथा पुमान्न स्वाङ्गेषु शिरःपाण्यादिषु क्वचित् । पारक्यबुद्धिं कुरुते एवं भूतेषु मत्परः ॥५३॥
    , SB 4.8.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.1

    " मैत्रेय उवाच सनकाद्या नारदश्च ऋभुर्हंसोऽरुणिर्यतिः । नैते गृहान्ब्रह्मसुता ह्यावसन्नूर्ध्वरेतसः ॥१॥
    , SB 4.8.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.11

    " न वत्स नृपतेर्धिष्ण्यं भवानारोढुमर्हति । न गृहीतो मया यत्त्वं कुक्षावपि नृपात्मजः ॥११॥
    , SB 4.8.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.12

    " बालोऽसि बत नात्मानमन्यस्त्रीगर्भसम्भृतम् । नूनं वेद भवान्यस्य दुर्लभेऽर्थे मनोरथः ॥१२॥
    , SB 4.8.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.27

    " नारद उवाच नाधुनाप्यवमानं ते सम्मानं वापि पुत्रक । लक्षयामः कुमारस्य सक्तस्य क्रीडनादिषु ॥२७॥
    , SB 4.8.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.28

    " विकल्पे विद्यमानेऽपि न ह्यसन्तोषहेतवः । पुंसो मोहमृते भिन्ना यल्लोके निजकर्मभिः ॥२८॥
    , SB 4.8.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.34

    " गुणाधिकान्मुदं लिप्सेदनुक्रोशं गुणाधमात् । मैत्रीं समानादन्विच्छेन्न तापैरभिभूयते ॥३४॥
    , SB 4.8.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.36

    " अथापि मेऽविनीतस्य क्षात्त्रं घोरमुपेयुषः । सुरुच्या दुर्वचोबाणैर्न भिन्ने श्रयते हृदि ॥३६॥
    , SB 4.8.64plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.64

    " नारद उवाच राजन्किं ध्यायसे दीर्घं मुखेन परिशुष्यता । किं वा न रिष्यते कामो धर्मो वार्थेन संयुतः ॥६४॥
    , SB 4.8.67plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.67

    " अहो मे बत दौरात्म्यं स्त्रीजितस्योपधारय । योऽङ्कं प्रेम्णारुरुक्षन्तं नाभ्यनन्दमसत्तमः ॥६७॥
    , SB 4.8.81plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.8.81

    The demigods said: Dear Lord, You are the refuge of all moving and nonmoving living entities. We feel all living entities to be suffocating, their breathing processes choked up. We have never experienced such a thing. Since You are the ultimate shelter of all surrendered souls, we have therefore approached You; kindly save us from this danger.
    , SB 4.9.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.13

    " तिर्यङ्नगद्विजसरीसृपदेवदैत्य मर्त्यादिभिः परिचितं सदसद्विशेषम् । रूपं स्थविष्ठमज ते महदाद्यनेकं
    , SB 4.9.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.27

    " सोऽपि सङ्कल्पजं विष्णोः पादसेवोपसादितम् । प्राप्य सङ्कल्पनिर्वाणं नातिप्रीतोऽभ्यगात्पुरम् ॥२७॥
    , SB 4.9.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.29

    " मैत्रेय उवाच मातुः सपत्न्या वाग्बाणैर्हृदि विद्धस्तु तान्स्मरन् । नैच्छन्मुक्तिपतेर्मुक्तिं तस्मात्तापमुपेयिवान् ॥२९॥
    , SB 4.9.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.9.32

    " मतिर्विदूषिता देवैः पतद्भिरसहिष्णुभिः । यो नारदवचस्तथ्यं नाग्राहिषमसत्तमः ॥३२॥"

    Text

    "
    , SB 4.10.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.10.13

    " औत्तानपादिः स तदा शस्त्रवर्षेण भूरिणा । न एवादृश्यताच्छन्न आसारेण यथा गिरिः ॥१३॥"

    Text

    " auttānapādiḥ sa tadā
    , SB 4.10.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.10.21

    " अपश्यमानः स तदाततायिनं महामृधे कञ्चन मानवोत्तमः । पुरीं दिदृक्षन्नपि नाविशद्द्विषां न मायिनां वेद चिकीर्षितं जनः ॥२१॥
    , SB 4.11.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.11.8

    " नास्मत्कुलोचितं तात कर्मैतत्सद्विगर्हितम् । वधो यदुपदेवानामारब्धस्तेऽकृतैनसाम् ॥८॥
    , SB 4.11.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.11.20

    " न वै स्वपक्षोऽस्य विपक्ष एव वा परस्य मृत्योर्विशतः समं प्रजाः । तं धावमानमनुधावन्त्यनीशा यथा रजांस्यनिलं भूतसङ्घाः ॥२०॥
    , SB 4.11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.11.25

    " स एव विश्वं सृजति स एवावति हन्ति च । अथापि ह्यनहङ्कारान्नाज्यते गुणकर्मभिः ॥२५॥"

    Text

    " sa eva viśvaṁ sṛjati
    , SB 4.12.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.12.3

    " न भवानवधीद्यक्षान्न यक्षा भ्रातरं तव । काल एव हि भूतानां प्रभुरप्ययभावयोः ॥३॥"

    Text

    " na bhavān avadhīd yakṣān
    , SB 4.12.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.12.18

    " भक्तिं हरौ भगवति प्रवहन्नजस्रम् आनन्दबाष्पकलया मुहुरर्द्यमानः । विक्लिद्यमानहृदयः पुलकाचिताङ्गो
    , SB 4.12.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.12.36

    " यद्भ्राजमानं स्वरुचैव सर्वतो लोकास्त्रयो ह्यनु विभ्राजन्त एते । यन्नाव्रजन्जन्तुषु येऽननुग्रहा व्रजन्ति भद्राणि चरन्ति येऽनिशम् ॥३६॥
    , SB 4.13.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.8-9

    " आत्मानं ब्रह्म निर्वाणं प्रत्यस्तमितविग्रहम् । अवबोधरसैकात्म्यमानन्दमनुसन्ततम् ॥८॥
    , SB 4.13.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.25

    " मैत्रेय उवाच अङ्गोऽश्वमेधं राजर्षिराजहार महाक्रतुम् । नाजग्मुर्देवतास्तस्मिन्नाहूता ब्रह्मवादिभिः ॥२५॥
    , SB 4.13.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.26

    " तमूचुर्विस्मितास्तत्र यजमानमथर्त्विजः । हवींषि हूयमानानि न ते गृह्णन्ति देवताः ॥२६॥
    , SB 4.13.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.28

    " न विदामेह देवानां हेलनं वयमण्वपि । यन्न गृह्णन्ति भागान्स्वान्ये देवाः कर्मसाक्षिणः ॥२८॥
    , SB 4.13.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.30

    " नागच्छन्त्याहुता देवा न गृह्णन्ति ग्रहानिह । सदसस्पतयो ब्रूत किमवद्यं मया कृतम् ॥३०॥
    , SB 4.13.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.31

    " सदसस्पतय ऊचुः नरदेवेह भवतो नाघं तावन्मनाक्स्थितम् । अस्त्येकं प्राक्तनमघं यदिहेदृक्त्वमप्रजः ॥३१॥
    , SB 4.13.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.42

    " तं विचक्ष्य खलं पुत्रं शासनैर्विविधैर्नृपः । यदा न शासितुं कल्पो भृशमासीत्सुदुर्मनाः ॥४२॥
    , SB 4.13.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.13.43

    " प्रायेणाभ्यर्चितो देवो येऽप्रजा गृहमेधिनः । कदपत्यभृतं दुःखं ये न विन्दन्ति दुर्भरम् ॥४३॥
    , SB 4.14.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.6

    " न यष्टव्यं न दातव्यं न होतव्यं द्विजाः क्वचित् । इति न्यवारयद्धर्मं भेरीघोषेण सर्वशः ॥६॥
    , SB 4.14.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.11

    " निरूपितः प्रजापालः स जिघांसति वै प्रजाः । तथापि सान्त्वयेमामुं नास्मांस्तत्पातकं स्पृशेत् ॥११॥
    , SB 4.14.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.12

    " तद्विद्वद्भिरसद्वृत्तो वेनोऽस्माभिः कृतो नृपः । सान्त्वितो यदि नो वाचं न ग्रहीष्यत्यधर्मकृत् ।
    , SB 4.14.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.22

    " यज्ञेन युष्मद्विषये द्विजातिभिर्वितायमानेन सुराः कला हरेः । स्विष्टाः सुतुष्टाः प्रदिशन्ति वाञ्छितं तद्धेलनं नार्हसि वीर चेष्टितुम् ॥२२॥
    , SB 4.14.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.24

    " अवजानन्त्यमी मूढा नृपरूपिणमीश्वरम् । नानुविन्दन्ति ते भद्रमिह लोके परत्र च ॥२४॥"

    Text

    " avajānanty amī mūḍhā
    , SB 4.14.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.29

    " मैत्रेय उवाच इत्थं विपर्ययमतिः पापीयानुत्पथं गतः । अनुनीयमानस्तद्याच्ञां न चक्रे भ्रष्टमङ्गलः ॥२९॥
    , SB 4.14.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.37

    " वीक्ष्योत्थितांस्तदोत्पातानाहुर्लोकभयङ्करान् । अप्यभद्रमनाथाया दस्युभ्यो न भवेद्भुवः ॥३७॥
    , SB 4.14.39-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.39-40

    Upon seeing the dust storm, the saintly persons could understand that there were a great deal of irregularities due to the death of King Vena. Without government, the state was devoid of law and order, and consequently there was a great uprising of murderous thieves and rogues, who were plundering the riches of the people in general. Although the great sages could subdue the disturbance by their powers—just as they could kill the King—they considered it improper on their part to do so. Thus they did not attempt to stop the disturbance.
    , SB 4.14.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.14.42

    " नाङ्गस्य वंशो राजर्षेरेष संस्थातुमर्हति । अमोघवीर्या हि नृपा वंशेऽस्मिन्केशवाश्रयाः ॥४२॥
    , SB 4.16.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.16.13

    " नादण्ड्यं दण्डयत्येष सुतमात्मद्विषामपि । दण्डयत्यात्मजमपि दण्ड्यं धर्मपथे स्थितः ॥१३॥
    , SB 4.17.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.17.17

    " लोके नाविन्दत त्राणं वैन्यान्मृत्योरिव प्रजाः । त्रस्ता तदा निववृते हृदयेन विदूयता ॥१७॥
    , SB 4.17.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.17.22

    " पृथुरुवाच वसुधे त्वां वधिष्यामि मच्छासनपराङ्मुखीम् । भागं बर्हिषि या वृङ्क्ते न तनोति च नो वसु ॥२२॥
    , SB 4.17.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.17.23

    " यवसं जग्ध्यनुदिनं नैव दोग्ध्यौधसं पयः । तस्यामेवं हि दुष्टायां दण्डो नात्र न शस्यते ॥२३॥
    , SB 4.19.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.19.2

    " तदभिप्रेत्य भगवान्कर्मातिशयमात्मनः । शतक्रतुर्न ममृषे पृथोर्यज्ञमहोत्सवम् ॥२॥"

    Text

    " tad abhipretya bhagavān
    , SB 4.19.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.19.14

    " तं तादृशाकृतिं वीक्ष्य मेने धर्मं शरीरिणम् । जटिलं भस्मनाच्छन्नं तस्मै बाणं न मुञ्चति ॥१४॥
    , SB 4.19.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.19.20

    " अत्रिः सन्दर्शयामास त्वरमाणं विहायसा । कपालखट्वाङ्गधरं वीरो नैनमबाधत ॥२०॥"

    Text

    " atriḥ sandarśayām āsa
    , SB 4.19.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.19.27

    " तमृत्विजः शक्रवधाभिसन्धितं विचक्ष्य दुष्प्रेक्ष्यमसह्यरंहसम् । निवारयामासुरहो महामते न युज्यतेऽत्रान्यवधः प्रचोदितात् ॥२७॥
    , SB 4.19.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.19.30

    " न वध्यो भवतामिन्द्रो यद्यज्ञो भगवत्तनुः । यं जिघांसथ यज्ञेन यस्येष्टास्तनवः सुराः ॥३०॥
    , SB 4.19.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.19.33

    " नैवात्मने महेन्द्राय रोषमाहर्तुमर्हसि । उभावपि हि भद्रं ते उत्तमश्लोकविग्रहौ ॥३३॥"

    Text
    , SB 4.20.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.16

    " वरं च मत्कञ्चन मानवेन्द्र वृणीष्व तेऽहं गुणशीलयन्त्रितः । नाहं मखैर्वै सुलभस्तपोभिर्योगेन वा यत्समचित्तवर्ती ॥१६॥
    , SB 4.20.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.20

    " प्रस्थानाभिमुखोऽप्येनमनुग्रहविलम्बितः । पश्यन्पद्मपलाशाक्षो न प्रतस्थे सुहृत्सताम् ॥२०॥
    , SB 4.20.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.21

    " स आदिराजो रचिताञ्जलिर्हरिं विलोकितुं नाशकदश्रुलोचनः । न किञ्चनोवाच स बाष्पविक्लवो हृदोपगुह्यामुमधादवस्थितः ॥२१॥
    , SB 4.20.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.23

    " पृथुरुवाच वरान्विभो त्वद्वरदेश्वराद्बुधः कथं वृणीते गुणविक्रियात्मनाम् । ये नारकाणामपि सन्ति देहिनां तानीश कैवल्यपते वृणे न च ॥२३॥
    , SB 4.20.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.24

    " न कामये नाथ तदप्यहं क्वचिन्न यत्र युष्मच्चरणाम्बुजासवः । महत्तमान्तर्हृदयान्मुखच्युतो विधत्स्व कर्णायुतमेष मे वरः ॥२४॥
    , SB 4.20.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.27

    Now I wish to engage in the service of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and to serve just like the goddess of fortune, who carries a lotus flower in her hand, because His Lordship, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the reservoir of all transcendental qualities. I am afraid that the goddess of fortune and I would quarrel because both of us would be attentively engaged in the same service.
    , SB 4.20.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.20.29

    Great saintly persons who are always liberated take to Your devotional service because only by devotional service can one be relieved from the illusions of material existence. O my Lord, there is no reason for the liberated souls to take shelter at Your lotus feet except that such souls are constantly thinking of Your feet.
    , SB 4.21.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.21.50

    " नात्यद्भुतमिदं नाथ तवाजीव्यानुशासनम् । प्रजानुरागो महतां प्रकृतिः करुणात्मनाम् ॥५०॥
    , SB 4.22.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.22.9

    " नैव लक्षयते लोको लोकान्पर्यटतोऽपि यान् । यथा सर्वदृशं सर्व आत्मानं येऽस्य हेतवः ॥९॥"

    Text
    , SB 4.22.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.22.27

    When a person becomes devoid of all material desires and liberated from all material qualities, he transcends distinctions between actions executed externally and internally. At that time the difference between the soul and the Supersoul, which was existing before self-realization, is annihilated. When a dream is over, there is no longer a distinction between the dream and the dreamer.
    , SB 4.22.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.22.32

    " नातः परतरो लोके पुंसः स्वार्थव्यतिक्रमः । यदध्यन्यस्य प्रेयस्त्वमात्मनः स्वव्यतिक्रमात् ॥३२॥
    , SB 4.25.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.5

    " राजोवाच न जानामि महाभाग परं कर्मापविद्धधीः । ब्रूहि मे विमलं ज्ञानं येन मुच्येय कर्मभिः ॥५॥
    , SB 4.25.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.6

    " गृहेषु कूटधर्मेषु पुत्रदारधनार्थधीः । न परं विन्दते मूढो भ्राम्यन्संसारवर्त्मसु ॥६॥
    , SB 4.25.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.29

    " नासां वरोर्वन्यतमा भुविस्पृक्पुरीमिमां वीरवरेण साकम् । अर्हस्यलङ्कर्तुमदभ्रकर्मणा लोकं परं श्रीरिव यज्ञपुंसा ॥२९॥
    , SB 4.25.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.31

    " त्वदाननं सुभ्रु सुतारलोचनं व्यालम्बिनीलालकवृन्दसंवृतम् । उन्नीय मे दर्शय वल्गुवाचकं यद्व्रीडया नाभिमुखं शुचिस्मिते ॥३१॥
    , SB 4.25.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.34

    " इहाद्य सन्तमात्मानं विदाम न ततः परम् । येनेयं निर्मिता वीर पुरी शरणमात्मनः ॥३४॥"

    Text

    " ihādya santam ātmānaṁ
    , SB 4.25.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.41

    " का नाम वीर विख्यातं वदान्यं प्रियदर्शनम् । न वृणीत प्रियं प्राप्तं मादृशी त्वादृशं पतिम् ॥४१॥
    , SB 4.25.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.25.42

    " कस्या मनस्ते भुवि भोगिभोगयोः स्त्रिया न सज्जेद्भुजयोर्महाभुज । योऽनाथवर्गाधिमलं घृणोद्धत स्मितावलोकेन चरत्यपोहितुम् ॥४२॥
    , SB 4.26.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.26.15

    " न तथैतर्हि रोचन्ते गृहेषु गृहसम्पदः । यदि न स्याद्गृहे माता पत्नी वा पतिदेवता । व्यङ्गे रथ इव प्राज्ञः को नामासीत दीनवत् ॥१५॥
    , SB 4.26.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.26.24

    " तस्मिन्दधे दममहं तव वीरपत्नि योऽन्यत्र भूसुरकुलात्कृतकिल्बिषस्तम् । पश्ये न वीतभयमुन्मुदितं त्रिलोक्यामन्यत्र वै मुररिपोरितरत्र दासात् ॥२४॥
    , SB 4.27.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.3

    " तयोपगूढः परिरब्धकन्धरो रहोऽनुमन्त्रैरपकृष्टचेतनः । न कालरंहो बुबुधे दुरत्ययं दिवा निशेति प्रमदापरिग्रहः ॥३॥
    , SB 4.27.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.27.4

    " शयान उन्नद्धमदो महामना महार्हतल्पे महिषीभुजोपधिः । तामेव वीरो मनुते परं यतस्तमोऽभिभूतो न निजं परं च यत् ॥४॥
    , SB 4.28.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.8

    " आत्मानं कन्यया ग्रस्तं पञ्चालानरिदूषितान् । दुरन्तचिन्तामापन्नो न लेभे तत्प्रतिक्रियाम् ॥८॥
    , SB 4.28.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.14

    " न शेके सोऽवितुं तत्र पुरुकृच्छ्रोरुवेपथुः । गन्तुमैच्छत्ततो वृक्ष कोटरादिव सानलात् ॥१४॥
    , SB 4.28.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.39

    In this way he stayed immovable in one place for one hundred years by the calculations of the demigods. After this time, he developed pure devotional attraction for Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and remained fixed in that position.
    , SB 4.28.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.46

    " यदा नोपलभेताङ्घ्रावूष्माणं पत्युरर्चती । आसीत्संविग्नहृदया यूथभ्रष्टा मृगी यथा ॥४६॥
    , SB 4.28.60plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.60

    " न त्वं विदर्भदुहिता नायं वीरः सुहृत्तव । न पतिस्त्वं पुरञ्जन्या रुद्धो नवमुखे यया ॥६०॥
    , SB 4.28.61plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.61

    " माया ह्येषा मया सृष्टा यत्पुमांसं स्त्रियं सतीम् । मन्यसे नोभयं यद्वै हंसौ पश्यावयोर्गतिम् ॥६१॥
    , SB 4.28.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.28.62

    " अहं भवान्न चान्यस्त्वं त्वमेवाहं विचक्ष्व भोः । न नौ पश्यन्ति कवयश्छिद्रं जातु मनागपि ॥६२॥
    , SB 4.29.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.29

    " क्वचित्पुमान्क्वचिच्च स्त्री क्वचिन्नोभयमन्धधीः । देवो मनुष्यस्तिर्यग्वा यथाकर्मगुणं भवः ॥२९॥
    , SB 4.29.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.35

    " अर्थे ह्यविद्यमानेऽपि संसृतिर्न निवर्तते । मनसा लिङ्गरूपेण स्वप्ने विचरतो यथा ॥३५॥"

    Text
    , SB 4.29.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.56

    " राजोवाच श्रुतमन्वीक्षितं ब्रह्मन्भगवान्यदभाषत । नैतज्जानन्त्युपाध्यायाः किं न ब्रूयुर्विदुर्यदि ॥५६॥
    , SB 4.29.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.57

    " संशयोऽत्र तु मे विप्र सञ्छिन्नस्तत्कृतो महान् । ऋषयोऽपि हि मुह्यन्ति यत्र नेन्द्रियवृत्तयः ॥५७॥
    , SB 4.29.66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.66

    " मन एव मनुष्यस्य पूर्वरूपाणि शंसति । भविष्यतश्च भद्रं ते तथैव न भविष्यतः ॥६६॥"

    Text

    " mana eva manuṣyasya
    , SB 4.29.70plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.70

    " नाहं ममेति भावोऽयं पुरुषे व्यवधीयते । यावद्बुद्धिमनोऽक्षार्थ गुणव्यूहो ह्यनादिमान् ॥७०॥
    , SB 4.29.71plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.71

    " सुप्तिमूर्च्छोपतापेषु प्राणायनविघाततः । नेहतेऽहमिति ज्ञानं मृत्युप्रज्वारयोरपि ॥७१॥
    , SB 4.29.72plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.72

    " गर्भे बाल्येऽप्यपौष्कल्यादेकादशविधं तदा । लिङ्गं न दृश्यते यूनः कुह्वां चन्द्रमसो यथा ॥७२॥
    , SB 4.29.76-77plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.29.76-77

    " यथा तृणजलूकेयं नापयात्यपयाति च । न त्यजेन्म्रियमाणोऽपि प्राग्देहाभिमतिं जनः ॥७६॥ यावदन्यं न विन्देत व्यवधानेन कर्मणाम् ।
    , SB 4.30.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.30.19

    " गृहेष्वाविशतां चापि पुंसां कुशलकर्मणाम् । मद्वार्तायातयामानां न बन्धाय गृहा मताः ॥१९॥
    , SB 4.30.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.30.29

    " येनोपशान्तिर्भूतानां क्षुल्लकानामपीहताम् । अन्तर्हितोऽन्तर्हृदये कस्मान्नो वेद नाशिषः ॥२९॥
    , SB 4.30.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.30.31

    " वरं वृणीमहेऽथापि नाथ त्वत्परतः परात् । न ह्यन्तस्त्वद्विभूतीनां सोऽनन्त इति गीयसे ॥३१॥
    , SB 4.30.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.30.34

    " तुलयाम लवेनापि न स्वर्गं नापुनर्भवम् । भगवत्सङ्गिसङ्गस्य मर्त्यानां किमुताशिषः ॥३४॥
    , SB 4.30.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.30.35

    " यत्रेड्यन्ते कथा मृष्टास्तृष्णायाः प्रशमो यतः । निर्वैरं यत्र भूतेषु नोद्वेगो यत्र कश्चन ॥३५॥
    , SB 4.30.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 4.30.37

    " तेषां विचरतां पद्भ्यां तीर्थानां पावनेच्छया । भीतस्य किं न रोचेत तावकानां समागमः ॥३७॥
    , SB 5.1.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.1.2

    Text

    " na nūnaṁ mukta-saṅgānāṁ tādṛśānāṁ dvijarṣabha gṛheṣv abhiniveśo ‘yaṁ puṁsāṁ bhavitum arhati"

    Synonyms

    na---not; nūnam---certainly; mukta-saṅgānām---who are free from attachment; tādṛśānām---such; dvija-ṛṣabha---O greatest of the
    , SB 5.1.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.1.6

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, Prince Priyavrata was a great devotee because he sought the lotus feet of Nārada, his spiritual master, and thus achieved the highest perfection in transcendental knowledge. With advanced knowledge, he always engaged in discussing spiritual subjects and did not divert his attention to anything else. The Prince's father then asked him to take charge of ruling the world. He tried to convince Priyavrata that this was his duty as indicated in the revealed scriptures. Prince Priyavrata, however, was continuously practicing bhakti-yoga by constantly remembering the Supreme Personality of Godhead, thus engaging all his senses in the service of the Lord. Therefore, although the order of his father could not be rejected, the Prince did not welcome it. Thus he very conscientiously raised the question of whether he might be diverted from devotional service by accepting the responsibility of ruling over the world.
    , SB 5.1.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.1.35

    Text

    " naivaṁ-vidhaḥ puruṣa-kāra urukramasya puṁsāṁ tad-aṅghri-rajasā jita-ṣaḍ-guṇānām citraṁ vidūra-vigataḥ sakṛd ādadīta yan-nāmadheyam adhunā sa jahāti bandham"

    Synonyms

    na---not; evam-vidhaḥ---like that;
    , SB 5.2.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.2.14

    Text

    " yo ‘sau tvayā kara-saroja-hataḥ pataṅgo dikṣu bhraman bhramata ejayate ‘kṣiṇī me muktaṁ na te smarasi vakra-jaṭā-varūthaṁ kaṣṭo ‘nilo harati lampaṭa eṣa nīvīm"

    Synonyms

    yaḥ---which; asau---that;
    , SB 5.2.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.2.16

    Text

    " na tvāṁ tyajāmi dayitaṁ dvija-deva-dattaṁ yasmin mano dṛg api no na viyāti lagnam māṁ cāru-śṛṅgy arhasi netum anuvrataṁ te cittaṁ yataḥ pratisarantu śivāḥ sacivyaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; tvām---you;
    , SB 5.3.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.3.7

    Text

    " athānayāpi na bhavata ijyayoru-bhāra-bharayā samucitam artham ihopalabhāmahe."

    Synonyms

    atha---otherwise; anayā---this; api---even; na---not; bhavataḥ---of Your exalted personality; ijyayā---by performance of sacrifice; urubhāra-bharayā---encumbered by much paraphernalia;
    , SB 5.3.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.3.17

    Text

    " śrī-bhagavān uvāca aho batāham ṛṣayo bhavadbhir avitatha-gīrbhir varam asulabham abhiyācito yad amuṣyātmajo mayā sadṛśo bhūyād iti mamāham evābhirūpaḥ kaivalyād athāpi brahma-vādo na mṛṣā bhavitum arhati mamaiva hi mukhaṁ yad dvija-deva-kulam.
    , SB 5.4.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.4.18

    Text

    " bhagavatarṣabheṇa parirakṣyamāṇa etasmin varṣe na kaścana puruṣo vāñchaty avidyamānam ivātmano ‘nyasmāt kathañcana kimapi karhicid avekṣate bhartary anusavanaṁ vijṛmbhita-snehātiśayam antareṇa."
    , SB 5.5.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.1

    Lord Ṛṣabhadeva told His sons: My dear boys, of all the living entities who have accepted material bodies in this world, one who has been awarded this human form should not work hard day and night simply for sense gratification, which is available even for dogs and hogs that eat stool. One should engage in penance and austerity to attain the divine position of devotional service. By such activity, one's heart is purified, and when one attains this position, he attains eternal, blissful life, which is transcendental to material happiness and which continues forever.
    , SB 5.5.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.3

    Text

    " ye vā mayīśe kṛta-sauhṛdārthā janeṣu dehambhara-vārtikeṣu gṛheṣu jāyātmaja-rātimatsu na prīti-yuktā yāvad-arthāś ca loke"

    Synonyms

    ye---those who; vā---or; mayi---unto Me; īśe---the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
    , SB 5.5.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.4

    When a person considers sense gratification the aim of life, he certainly becomes mad after materialistic living and engages in all kinds of sinful activity. He does not know that due to his past misdeeds he has already received a body which, although temporary, is the cause of his misery. Actually the living entity should not have taken on a material body, but he has been awarded the material body for sense gratification. Therefore I think it not befitting an intelligent man to involve himself again in the activities of sense gratification by which he perpetually gets material bodies one after another.
    , SB 5.5.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.5

    Text

    " parābhavas tāvad abodha-jāto yāvan na jijñāsata ātma-tattvam yāvat kriyās tāvad idaṁ mano vai karmātmakaṁ yena śarīra-bandhaḥ"

    Synonyms

    parābhavaḥ---defeat, misery; tāvat---so long; abodha-jātaḥ---produced from ignorance; yāvat---as long as;
    , SB 5.5.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.6

    Text

    " evaṁ manaḥ karma-vaśaṁ prayuṅkte avidyayātmany upadhīyamāne prītir na yāvan mayi vāsudeve na mucyate deha-yogena tāvat"

    Synonyms

    evam---thus; manaḥ---the mind; karma-vaśam---subjugated by fruitive activities; prayuṅkte---acts; avidyayā---by ignorance;
    , SB 5.5.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.7

    Text

    " yadā na paśyaty ayathā guṇehāṁ svārthe pramattaḥ sahasā vipaścit gata-smṛtir vindati tatra tāpān āsādya maithunyam agāram ajñaḥ"

    Synonyms

    yadā---when; na---not; paśyati---sees; ayathā---unnecessary; guṇa-īhām---endeavor to satisfy the senses;
    , SB 5.5.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.15

    Text

    " putrāṁś ca śiṣyāṁś ca nṛpo gurur vā mal-loka-kāmo mad-anugrahārthaḥ itthaṁ vimanyur anuśiṣyād ataj-jñān na yojayet karmasu karma-mūḍhān kaṁ yojayan manujo ‘rthaṁ labheta nipātayan naṣṭa-dṛśaṁ hi garte
    , SB 5.5.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.18

    "One who cannot deliver his dependents from the path of repeated birth and death should never become a spiritual master, a father, a husband, a mother or a worshipable demigod.
    , SB 5.5.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.23

    Text

    " na brāhmaṇais tulaye bhūtam anyat paśyāmi viprāḥ kim ataḥ paraṁ tu yasmin nṛbhiḥ prahutaṁ śraddhayāham aśnāmi kāmaṁ na tathāgni-hotre"

    Synonyms

    na---not; brāhmaṇaiḥ---with the brāhmaṇas; tulaye---I count as equal;
    , SB 5.5.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.25

    Text

    " matto ‘py anantāt parataḥ parasmāt svargāpavargādhipater na kiñcit yeṣāṁ kim u syād itareṇa teṣām akiñcanānāṁ mayi bhakti-bhājām"

    Synonyms

    mattaḥ---from Me; api---even; anantāt---unlimited in strength and opulence;
    , SB 5.5.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.27

    Text

    " mano-vaco-dṛk-karaṇehitasya sākṣāt-kṛtaṁ me paribarhaṇaṁ hi vinā pumān yena mahā-vimohāt kṛtānta-pāśān na vimoktum īśet"

    Synonyms

    manaḥ---mind; vacaḥ---words; dṛk---sight; karaṇa---of the senses; īhitasya---of all activities (for maintenance of body, society, friendship and so on);
    , SB 5.5.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.5.35

    Text

    " iti nānā-yoga-caryācaraṇo bhagavān kaivalya-patir ṛṣabho ‘virata-parama-mahānandānubhava ātmani sarveṣāṁ bhūtānām ātma-bhūte bhagavati vāsudeva ātmano ‘vyavadhānānanta-rodara-bhāvena siddha-samastārtha-paripūrṇo yogaiśvaryāṇi vaihāyasa-mano-javāntardhāna-parakāya-praveśa-dūra-grahaṇādīni yadṛcchayopagatāni nāñjasā nṛpa hṛdayenābhyanandat.
    , SB 5.6.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.6.1

    Text

    " rājovāca na nūnaṁ bhagava ātmārāmāṇāṁ yoga-samīrita-jñānāvabharjita-karma-bījānām aiśvaryāṇi punaḥ kleśadāni bhavitum arhanti yadṛc-chayopagatāni."

    Synonyms

    rājā uvāca---King Parīkṣit inquired; na---not;
    , SB 5.6.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.6.2

    Text

    " ṛṣir uvāca satyam uktaṁ kintv iha vā eke na manaso ‘ddhā viśrambham anavasthānasya śaṭha-kirāta iva saṅgacchante."

    Synonyms

    ṛṣiḥ uvāca---Śukadeva Gosvāmī said; satyam---the correct thing; uktam---have said; kintu---but; iha---in this material world;
    , SB 5.6.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.6.18

    Text

    " rājan patir gurur alaṁ bhavatāṁ yadūnāṁ daivaṁ priyaḥ kula-patiḥ kva ca kiṅkaro vaḥ astv evam aṅga bhagavān bhajatāṁ mukundo muktiṁ dadāti karhicit sma na bhakti-yogam"

    Synonyms

    rājan---O my dear King;
    , SB 5.7.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.7.12

    Text

    " tayettham avirata-puruṣa-paricaryayā bhagavati pravardhamānā-nurāga-bhara-druta-hṛdaya-śaithilyaḥ praharṣa-vegenātmany udbhidyamāna-roma-pulaka-kulaka autkaṇṭhya-pravṛtta-praṇaya-bāṣpa-niruddhāvaloka-nayana evaṁ nija-ramaṇāruṇa-caraṇāravindānudhyāna-paricita-bhakti-yogena paripluta-paramāhlāda-gambhīra-hṛdaya-hradāvagāḍha-dhiṣaṇas tām api kriyamāṇāṁ bhagavat-saparyāṁ na sasmāra.
    , SB 5.8.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.8.9

    The great King Mahārāja Bharata began to think: Alas, this helpless young deer, by the force of time, an agent of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has now lost its relatives and friends and has taken shelter of me. It does not know anyone but me, as I have become its father, mother, brother and relatives. This deer is thinking in this way, and it has full faith in me. It does not know anyone but me; therefore I should not be envious and think that for the deer my own welfare will be destroyed. I should certainly raise, protect, gratify and fondle it. When it has taken shelter with me, how can I neglect it? Even though the deer is disturbing my spiritual life, I realize that a helpless person who has taken shelter cannot be neglected. That would be a great fault.
    , SB 5.8.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.8.18

    Text

    " api ca na vṛkaḥ sālā-vṛko ‘nyatamo vā naika-cara eka-caro vā bhak-ṣayati."

    Synonyms

    api ca---or; na---not; vṛkaḥ---a wolf; sālā-vṛkaḥ---a dog; anyatamaḥ---any one of many; vā---or; na-eka-caraḥ---the hogs that flock together; eka-caraḥ---the tiger that wanders alone;
    , SB 5.8.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.8.19

    Text

    " nimlocati ha bhagavān sakala-jagat-kṣemodayas trayy-ātmādyāpi mama na mṛga-vadhū-nyāsa āgacchati."

    Synonyms

    nimlocati---sets; ha---alas; bhagavān---the Supreme Personality of Godhead, represented as the sun; sakala-jagat---of all the universe;
    , SB 5.8.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.8.27

    Text

    " tadānīm api pārśva-vartinam ātmajam ivānuśocantam abhivīkṣamāṇo mṛga evābhiniveśita-manā visṛjya lokam imaṁ saha mṛgeṇa kalevaraṁ mṛtam anu na mṛta-janmānusmṛtir itaravan mṛga-śarīram avāpa.
    , SB 5.9.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.9.8

    Text

    " pitary uparate bhrātara enam atat-prabhāva-vidas trayyāṁ vidyāyām eva paryavasita-matayo na para-vidyāyāṁ jaḍa-matir iti bhrātur anuśāsana-nirbandhān nyavṛtsanta."

    Synonyms

    pitari uparate---after the death of the father;
    , SB 5.9.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.9.9-10

    Text

    " sa ca prākṛtair dvipada-paśubhir unmatta-jaḍa-badhira-mūkety abhibhāṣyamāṇo yadā tad-anurūpāṇi prabhāṣate karmāṇi ca kāryamāṇaḥ parecchayā karoti viṣṭito vetanato vā yācñayā yadṛcchayā vopasāditam alpaṁ bahu mṛṣṭaṁ kadannaṁ vābhyavaharati paraṁ nendriya-prīti-nimittam. nitya-nivṛtta-nimitta-sva-siddha-viśuddhānubhavānanda-svātma-lābhādhigamaḥ sukha-duḥkhayor dvandva-nimittayor asambhāvita-dehābhimānaḥ. śītoṣṇa-vāta-varṣeṣu vṛṣa ivānāvṛtāṅgaḥ pīnaḥ saṁhananāṅgaḥ sthaṇḍila-sa…
    , SB 5.9.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.9.11

    Text

    " yadā tu parata āhāraṁ karma-vetanata īhamānaḥ sva-bhrātṛbhir api kedāra-karmaṇi nirūpitas tad api karoti kintu na samaṁ viṣamaṁ nyūnam adhikam iti veda kaṇa-piṇyāka-phalī-karaṇa-kulmāṣa-sthālīpurīṣādīny apy amṛtavad abhyavaharati.
    , SB 5.9.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.9.20

    Text

    " na vā etad viṣṇudatta mahad-adbhutaṁ yad asambhramaḥ sva-śiraś-chedana āpatite ‘pi vimukta-dehādy-ātma-bhāva-sudṛḍha-hṛdaya-granthīnāṁ sarva-sattva-suhṛd-ātmanāṁ nirvairāṇāṁ sākṣād bhagavatānimiṣāri-varāyudhenāpramattena tais tair bhāvaiḥ parirakṣyamāṇānāṁ tat-pāda-mūlam akutaścid-bhayam upasṛtānāṁ bhāgavata-paramahaṁsānām.
    , SB 5.10.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.4

    Text

    " na vayaṁ nara-deva pramattā bhavan-niyamānupathāḥ sādhv eva vahāmaḥ. ayam adhunaiva niyukto ‘pi na drutaṁ vrajati nānena saha voḍhum u ha vayaṁ pārayāma iti."

    Synonyms

    na---not; vayam---we; nara-deva---O lord among human beings (the king is supposed to be the representative of
    , SB 5.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.6

    Text

    " aho kaṣṭaṁ bhrātar vyaktam uru-pariśrānto dīrgham adhvānam eka eva ūhivān suciraṁ nāti-pīvā na saṁhananāṅgo jarasā copadruto bhavān sakhe no evāpara ete saṅghaṭṭina iti bahu-vipralabdho ‘py avidyayā racita-dravya-guṇa-karmāśaya-sva-carama-kalevare
    , SB 5.10.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.9

    The great brāhmaṇa Jaḍa Bharata said: My dear King and hero, whatever you have spoken sarcastically is certainly true. Actually these are not simply words of chastisement, for the body is the carrier. The load carried by the body does not belong to me, for I am the spirit soul. There is no contradiction in your statements because I am different from the body. I am not the carrier of the palanquin; the body is the carrier. Certainly, as you have hinted, I have not labored carrying the palanquin, for I am detached from the body. You have said that I am not stout and strong, and these words are befitting a person who does not know the distinction between the body and the soul. The body may be fat or thin, but no learned man would say such things of the spirit soul. As far as the spirit soul is concerned, I am neither fat nor skinny; therefore you are correct when you say that I am not very stout. Also, if the object of this journey and the path leading there were mine, there would be many troubles for me, but because they relate not to me but to my body, there is no trouble at all.
    , SB 5.10.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.10

    Fatness, thinness, bodily and mental distress, thirst, hunger, fear, disagreement, desires for material happiness, old age, sleep, attachment for material possessions, anger, lamentation, illusion and identification of the body with the self are all transformations of the material covering of the spirit soul. A person absorbed in the material bodily conception is affected by these things, but I am free from all bodily conceptions. Consequently I am neither fat nor skinny nor anything else you have mentioned.
    , SB 5.10.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.12

    Text

    " viśeṣa-buddher vivaraṁ manāk ca paśyāma yan na vyavahārato ‘nyat ka īśvaras tatra kim īśitavyaṁ tathāpi rājan karavāma kiṁ te"

    Synonyms

    viśeṣa-buddheḥ---of the conception of the distinction between master and servant;
    , SB 5.10.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.17

    Text

    " nāhaṁ viśaṅke sura-rāja-vajrān na tryakṣa-śūlān na yamasya daṇḍāt nāgny-arka-somānila-vittapāstrāc chaṅke bhṛśaṁ brahma-kulāvamānāt"

    Synonyms

    na---not; aham---I; viśaṅke---am afraid; sura-rāja-vajrāt---from the thunderbolt of the King of heaven, Indra;
    , SB 5.10.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.18

    Text

    " tad brūhy asaṅgo jaḍavan nigūḍha- vijñāna-vīryo vicarasy apāraḥ vacāṁsi yoga-grathitāni sādho na naḥ kṣamante manasāpi bhettum"

    Synonyms

    tat---therefore; brūhi---please speak; asaṅgaḥ---who have no association with the material world;
    , SB 5.10.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.23

    Text

    " śāstābhigoptā nṛpatiḥ prajānāṁ yaḥ kiṅkaro vai na pinaṣṭi piṣṭam sva-dharmam ārādhanam acyutasya yad īhamāno vijahāty aghaugham"

    Synonyms

    śāstā---the governor; abhigoptā---a well-wisher of the citizens as a father is the well-wisher of his children;
    , SB 5.10.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.10.25

    Text

    " na vikriyā viśva-suhṛt-sakhasya sāmyena vītābhimates tavāpi mahad-vimānāt sva-kṛtād dhi mādṛṅ naṅkṣyaty adūrād api śūlapāṇiḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; vikriyā---material transformation; viśva-suhṛt---of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is a friend to everyone;
    , SB 5.11.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.11.1

    The brāhmaṇa Jaḍa Bharata said: My dear King, although you are not at all experienced, you are trying to speak like a very experienced man. Consequently you cannot be considered an experienced person. An experienced person does not speak the way you are speaking about the relationship between a master and a servant or about material pains and pleasures. These are simply external activities. Any advanced, experienced man, considering the Absolute Truth, does not talk in this way.
    , SB 5.11.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.11.2

    Text

    " tathaiva rājann uru-gārhamedha- vitāna-vidyoru-vijṛmbhiteṣu na veda-vādeṣu hi tattva-vādaḥ prāyeṇa śuddho nu cakāsti sādhuḥ"

    Synonyms

    tathā---therefore; eva---indeed; rājan---O King; uru-gārha-medha---rituals related to material household life;
    , SB 5.11.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.11.3

    Text

    " na tasya tattva-grahaṇāya sākṣād varīyasīr api vācaḥ samāsan svapne niruktyā gṛhamedhi-saukhyaṁ na yasya heyānumitaṁ svayaṁ syāt"

    Synonyms

    na---not; tasya---of him (a student studying the Vedas); tattva-grahaṇāya---for accepting the real purpose of Vedic knowledge;
    , SB 5.11.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.11.11

    Text

    " dravya-svabhāvāśaya-karma-kālair ekādaśāmī manaso vikārāḥ sahasraśaḥ śataśaḥ koṭiśaś ca kṣetrajñato na mitho na svataḥ syuḥ"

    Synonyms

    dravya---by physical objects; sva-bhāva---by nature as the cause of development;
    , SB 5.11.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.11.15

    Text

    " na yāvad etāṁ tanu-bhṛn narendra vidhūya māyāṁ vayunodayena vimukta-saṅgo jita-ṣaṭ-sapatno vedātma-tattvaṁ bhramatīha tāvat"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yāvat---as long as; etām---this; tanu-bhṛt---one who has accepted a material body;
    , SB 5.11.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.11.16

    Text

    " na yāvad etan mana ātma-liṅgaṁ saṁsāra-tāpāvapanaṁ janasya yac choka-mohāmaya-rāga-lobha- vairānubandhaṁ mamatāṁ vidhatte"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yāvat---as long as; etat---this; manaḥ---mind; ātma-liṅgam---existing as the false designation of the soul;
    , SB 5.12.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.12.4

    Text

    " yad āha yogeśvara dṛśyamānaṁ kriyā-phalaṁ sad-vyavahāra-mūlam na hy añjasā tattva-vimarśanāya bhavān amuṣmin bhramate mano me"

    Synonyms

    yat---that which; āha---have said; yoga-īśvara---O master of mystic power; dṛśyamānam---being clearly seen;
    , SB 5.12.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.12.12

    My dear King Rahūgaṇa, unless one has the opportunity to smear his entire body with the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees, one cannot realize the Absolute Truth. One cannot realize the Absolute Truth simply by observing celibacy [brahmacarya], strictly following the rules and regulations of householder life, leaving home as a vānaprastha, accepting sannyāsa, or undergoing severe penances in winter by keeping oneself submerged in water or surrounding oneself in summer by fire and the scorching heat of the sun. There are many other processes to understand the Absolute Truth, but the Absolute Truth is only revealed to one who has attained the mercy of a great devotee.
    , SB 5.13.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.13.1

    Text

    " brāhmaṇa uvāca duratyaye ‘dhvany ajayā niveśito rajas-tamaḥ-sattva-vibhakta-karmadṛk sa eṣa sārtho ‘rtha-paraḥ paribhraman bhavāṭavīṁ yāti na śarma vindati"

    Synonyms

    brāhmaṇaḥ uvāca---the brāhmaṇa Jaḍa Bharata continued to speak;
    , SB 5.13.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.13.4

    Text

    " nivāsa-toya-draviṇātma-buddhis tatas tato dhāvati bho aṭavyām kvacic ca vātyotthita-pāṁsu-dhūmrā diśo na jānāti rajas-valākṣaḥ"

    Synonyms

    nivāsa---residential place; toya---water; draviṇa---wealth; ātma-buddhiḥ---who considers these material things the
    , SB 5.13.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.13.9

    Text

    " kvacin nigīrṇo ‘jagarāhinā jano nāvaiti kiñcid vipine ‘paviddhaḥ daṣṭaḥ sma śete kva ca danda-śūkair andho ‘ndha-kūpe patitas tamisre"

    Synonyms

    kvacit---sometimes; nigīrṇaḥ---being swallowed; ajagara-ahinā---by the great snake known as the python;
    , SB 5.13.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.13.14

    Text

    " tāṁs tān vipannān sa hi tatra tatra vihāya jātaṁ parigṛhya sārthaḥ āvartate ‘dyāpi na kaścid atra vīrādhvanaḥ pāram upaiti yogam"

    Synonyms

    tān tān---all of them; vipannān---embarrassed in various ways; saḥ---the living being;
    , SB 5.13.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.13.15

    Text

    " manasvino nirjita-dig-gajendrā mameti sarve bhuvi baddha-vairāḥ mṛdhe śayīran na tu tad vrajanti yan nyasta-daṇḍo gata-vairo ‘bhiyāti"

    Synonyms

    manasvinaḥ---very great heroes (mental speculators); nirjita-dik-gajendrāḥ---who have conquered many other heroes as powerful as elephants;
    , SB 5.13.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.13.21

    Text

    " rājovāca aho nṛ-janmākhila-janma-śobhanaṁ kiṁ janmabhis tv aparair apy amuṣmin na yad dhṛṣīkeśa-yaśaḥ-kṛtātmanāṁ mahātmanāṁ vaḥ pracuraḥ samāgamaḥ"

    Synonyms

    rājā uvāca---King Rahūgaṇa said;
    , SB 5.13.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.13.22

    It is not at all wonderful that simply by being covered by the dust of your lotus feet, one immediately attains the platform of pure devotional service to Adhokṣaja, which is not available even to great demigods like Brahmā. By associating with you just for a moment, I am now freed from all argument, false prestige and lack of discrimination, which are the roots of entanglement in the material world. Now I am free from all these problems.
    , SB 5.13.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.13.26

    Text

    " rājovāca yo ha vā iha bahu-vidā mahā-bhāgavata tvayābhihitaḥ parokṣeṇa vacasā jīva-loka-bhavādhvā sa hy ārya-manīṣayā kalpita-viṣayo nāñjasāvyutpanna-loka-samadhigamaḥ; atha tad evaitad duravagamaṁ samavetānukalpena nirdiśyatām iti.
    , SB 5.14.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.14.1

    Text

    " sa hovāca sa eṣa dehātma-mānināṁ sattvādi-guṇa-viśeṣa-vikalpita-kuśalāku-śala-samavahāra-vinirmita-vividha-dehāvalibhir viyoga-saṁyogādy-anādi-saṁsārānubhavasya dvāra-bhūtena ṣaḍ-indriya-vargeṇa tasmin durgādhvavad asugame
    , SB 5.14.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.14.4

    Text

    " yathā hy anuvatsaraṁ kṛṣyamāṇam apy adagdha-bījaṁ kṣetraṁ punar evāvapana-kāle gulma-tṛṇa-vīrudbhir gahvaram iva bhavaty evam eva gṛhāśramaḥ karma-kṣetraṁ yasmin na hi karmāṇy utsīdanti yad ayaṁ kāma-karaṇḍa eṣa āvasathaḥ.
    , SB 5.14.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.14.20

    Text

    " sa eva punar nidrājagara-gṛhīto ‘ndhe tamasi magnaḥ śūnyāraṇya iva śete nānyat-kiñcana veda śava ivāpaviddhaḥ."

    Synonyms

    saḥ---that conditioned soul; eva---certainly; punaḥ---again; nidrā-ajagara---by the python of deep sleep;
    , SB 5.14.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.14.38

    Text

    " etasmin saṁsārādhvani nānā-kleśopasarga-bādhita āpanna-vipanno yatra yas tam u ha vāvetaras tatra visṛjya jātaṁ jātam upādāya śocan muhyan bibhyad-vivadan krandan saṁhṛṣyan gāyan nahyamānaḥ sādhu-varjito naivāvartate
    , SB 5.14.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.14.39

    Text

    " yad idaṁ yogānuśāsanaṁ na vā etad avarundhate yan nyasta-daṇḍā munaya upaśama-śīlā uparatātmānaḥ samavagacchanti."

    Synonyms

    yat---which; idam---this ultimate abode of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; yoga-anuśāsanam---only to be achieved by practicing devotional service;
    , SB 5.14.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.14.42

    Text

    " tasyedam upagāyanti--- ārṣabhasyeha rājarṣer manasāpi mahātmanaḥ nānuvartmārhati nṛpo makṣikeva garutmataḥ"

    Synonyms

    tasya---of Jaḍa Bharata; idam---this glorification; upagāyanti---they sing; ārṣabhasya---of the son of Ṛṣabhadeva;
    , SB 5.14.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.14.44

    Text

    " yo dustyajān kṣiti-suta-svajanārtha-dārān prārthyāṁ śriyaṁ sura-varaiḥ sadayāvalokām naicchan nṛpas tad-ucitaṁ mahatāṁ madhudviṭ- sevānurakta-manasām abhavo ‘pi phalguḥ"

    Synonyms

    yaḥ---who; dustyajān---
    , SB 5.14.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.14.46

    Text

    " ya idaṁ bhāgavata-sabhājitāvadāta-guṇa-karmaṇo rājarṣer bharatasyānucaritaṁ svasty-ayanam āyuṣyaṁ dhanyaṁ yaśasyaṁ svargyāpavargyaṁ vānuśṛṇoty ākhyāsyaty abhinandati ca sarvā evāśiṣa ātmana āśāste na kāñcana parata iti.
    , SB 5.16.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.16.4

    Text

    " ṛṣir uvāca na vai mahārāja bhagavato māyā-guṇa-vibhūteḥ kāṣṭhāṁ manasā vacasā vādhigantum alaṁ vibudhāyuṣāpi puruṣas tasmāt prādhān-yenaiva bhū-golaka-viśeṣaṁ nāma-rūpa-māna-lakṣaṇato vyākhyāsyāmaḥ.
    , SB 5.16.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.16.25

    Text

    " yān upajuṣāṇānāṁ na kadācid api prajānāṁ valī-palita-klama-sveda-daurgandhya-jarāmaya-mṛtyu-śītoṣṇa-vaivarṇyopasargādayas tāpa-viśeṣā bhavanti yāvaj jīvaṁ sukhaṁ niratiśayam eva."

    Synonyms
    , SB 5.17.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.17.9

    Similarly, the branch of the Ganges known as Alakanandā flows from the southern side of Brahmapurī [Brahma-sadana]. Passing over the tops of mountains in various lands, it falls down with fierce force upon the peaks of the mountains Hemakūṭa and Himakūṭa. After inundating the tops of those mountains, the Ganges falls down onto the tract of land known as Bhārata-varṣa, which she also inundates. Then the Ganges flows into the ocean of salt water in the south. Persons who come to bathe in this river are fortunate. It is not very difficult for them to achieve with every step the results of performing great sacrifices like the Rājasūya and Aśvamedha yajñas.
    , SB 5.17.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.17.15

    Text

    " ilāvṛte tu bhagavān bhava eka eva pumān na hy anyas tatrāparo nirviśati bhavānyāḥ śāpa-nimitta-jño yat-pravekṣyataḥ strī-bhāvas tat paścād vakṣyāmi."

    Synonyms

    ilāvṛte---in the tract of land known as Ilāvṛta-varṣa;
    , SB 5.17.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.17.19

    Text

    " na yasya māyā-guṇa-citta-vṛttibhir nirīkṣato hy aṇv api dṛṣṭir ajyate īśe yathā no ‘jita-manyu-raṁhasāṁ kas taṁ na manyeta jigīṣur ātmanaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---never; yasya---whose; māyā---of the illusory energy;
    , SB 5.17.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.17.20

    For persons with impure vision, the Supreme Lord's eyes appear like those of someone who indiscriminately drinks intoxicating beverages. Thus bewildered, such unintelligent persons become angry at the Supreme Lord, and due to their angry mood the Lord Himself appears angry and very fearful. However, this is an illusion. When the wives of the serpent demon were agitated by the touch of the Lord's lotus feet, due to shyness they could proceed no further in their worship of Him. Yet the Lord remained unagitated by their touch, for He is equipoised in all circumstances. Therefore who will not worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead ?
    , SB 5.17.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.17.21

    Text

    " yam āhur asya sthiti-janma-saṁyamaṁ tribhir vihīnaṁ yam anantam ṝṣayaḥ na veda siddhārtham iva kvacit sthitaṁ bhū-maṇḍalaṁ mūrdha-sahasra-dhāmasu"

    Synonyms

    yam---whom; āhuḥ---they said; asya---of the material world;
    , SB 5.17.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.17.24

    Text

    " yan-nirmitāṁ karhy api karma-parvaṇīṁ māyāṁ jano ‘yaṁ guṇa-sarga-mohitaḥ na veda nistāraṇa-yogam añjasā tasmai namas te vilayodayātmane"

    Synonyms

    yat---by whom; nirmitām---created; karhi api---at any time; karma-parvaṇīm---which ties the knots of fruitive activity;
    , SB 5.18.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.5

    Text

    " viśvodbhava-sthāna-nirodha-karma te hy akartur aṅgīkṛtam apy apāvṛtaḥ yuktaṁ na citraṁ tvayi kārya-kāraṇe sarvātmani vyatirikte ca vastutaḥ"

    Synonyms

    viśva---of the whole universe; udbhava---of the creation; sthāna---
    , SB 5.18.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.10

    Text

    " māgāra-dārātmaja-vitta-bandhuṣu saṅgo yadi syād bhagavat-priyeṣu naḥ yaḥ prāṇa-vṛttyā parituṣṭa ātmavān siddhyaty adūrān na tathendriya-priyaḥ"

    Synonyms

    mā---not; agāra---house; dāra---wife; ātma-ja---children;
    , SB 5.18.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.11

    Text

    " yat-saṅga-labdhaṁ nija-vīrya-vaibhavaṁ tīrthaṁ muhuḥ saṁspṛśatāṁ hi mānasam haraty ajo ‘ntaḥ śrutibhir gato ‘ṅgajaṁ ko vai na seveta mukunda-vikramam"

    Synonyms

    yat---of whom (the devotees); saṅga-
    , SB 5.18.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.19

    Text

    " striyo vratais tvā hṛṣīkeśvaraṁ svato hy ārādhya loke patim āśāsate ‘nyam tāsāṁ na te vai paripānty apatyaṁ priyaṁ dhanāyūṁṣi yato ‘sva-tantrāḥ"

    Synonyms

    striyaḥ---all women; vrataiḥ---by observing fasting and other vows;
    , SB 5.18.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.20

    Text

    " sa vai patiḥ syād akutobhayaḥ svayaṁ samantataḥ pāti bhayāturaṁ janam sa eka evetarathā mitho bhayaṁ naivātmalābhād adhi manyate param"

    Synonyms

    saḥ---he; vai---indeed; patiḥ---a husband; syāt---would be; akutaḥ-bhayaḥ---who is not fearful of anyone;
    , SB 5.18.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.22

    O supreme unconquerable Lord, when they become absorbed in thoughts of material enjoyment, Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva, as well as other demigods and demons, undergo severe penances and austerities to receive my benedictions. But I do not favor anyone, however great he may be; unless he is always engaged in the service of Your lotus feet. Because I always keep You within my heart, I cannot favor anyone but a devotee.
    , SB 5.18.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.27

    Text

    " yaṁ loka-pālāḥ kila matsara-jvarā hitvā yatanto ‘pi pṛthak sametya ca pātuṁ na śekur dvi-padaś catuṣ-padaḥ sarīsṛpaṁ sthāṇu yad atra dṛśyate"

    Synonyms

    yam---whom (You); loka-pālāḥ---the great leaders of the universe, beginning with Lord Brahmā;
    , SB 5.18.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.31

    Text

    " yad-rūpam etan nija-māyayārpitam artha-svarūpaṁ bahu-rūpa-rūpitam saṅkhyā na yasyāsty ayathopalambhanāt tasmai namas te ‘vyapadeśa-rūpiṇe"

    Synonyms

    yat---of whom; rūpam---the form; etat---this; nija-māyayā arpitam---manifested by Your personal potency;
    , SB 5.18.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.18.38

    Text

    " karoti viśva-sthiti-saṁyamodayaṁ yasyepsitaṁ nepsitam īkṣitur guṇaiḥ māyā yathāyo bhramate tad-āśrayaṁ grāvṇo namas te guṇa-karma-sākṣiṇe"

    Synonyms

    karoti---performing; viśva---of the universe; sthiti---the maintenance;
    , SB 5.19.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.5

    Text

    " martyāvatāras tv iha martya-śikṣaṇaṁ rakṣo-vadhāyaiva na kevalaṁ vibhoḥ kuto ‘nyathā syād ramataḥ sva ātmanaḥ sītā-kṛtāni vyasanānīśvarasya"

    Synonyms

    martya---as a human being; avatāraḥ---whose incarnation;
    , SB 5.19.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.6

    Text

    " na vai sa ātmātmavatāṁ suhṛttamaḥ saktas tri-lokyāṁ bhagavān vāsudevaḥ na strī-kṛtaṁ kaśmalam aśnuvīta na lakṣmaṇaṁ cāpi vihātum arhati"

    Synonyms

    na---not; vai---indeed; saḥ---He; ātmā---the Supreme Soul;
    , SB 5.19.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.7

    One cannot establish a friendship with the Supreme Lord Rāmacandra on the basis of material qualities such as one's birth in an aristocratic family, one's personal beauty, one's eloquence, one's sharp intelligence or one's superior race or nation. None of these qualifications is actually a prerequisite for friendship with Lord Śrī Rāmacandra. Otherwise how is it possible that although we uncivilized inhabitants of the forest have not taken noble births, although we have no physical beauty and although we cannot speak like gentlemen, Lord Rāmacandra has nevertheless accepted us as friends?
    , SB 5.19.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.12

    Text

    " gāyati cedam--- kartāsya sargādiṣu yo na badhyate na hanyate deha-gato ‘pi daihikaiḥ draṣṭur na dṛg yasya guṇair vidūṣyate tasmai namo ‘sakta-vivikta-sākṣiṇe"

    Synonyms

    gāyati---he sings; ca---and; idam---
    , SB 5.19.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.24

    Text

    " na yatra vaikuṇṭha-kathā-sudhāpagā na sādhavo bhāgavatās tadāśrayāḥ na yatra yajñeśa-makhā mahotsavāḥ sureśa-loko ‘pi na vai sa sevyatām"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yatra---where; vaikuṇṭha-kathā-sudhā-āpagāḥ---the nectarean rivers of discussions about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is called Vaikuṇṭha, or one who drives away all anxiety;
    , SB 5.19.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.25

    Text

    " prāptā nṛ-jātiṁ tv iha ye ca jantavo jñāna-kriyā-dravya-kalāpa-sambhṛtām na vai yaterann apunar-bhavāya te bhūyo vanaukā iva yānti bandhanam"

    Synonyms

    prāptāḥ---who have obtained; nṛ-jātim---a birth in human society;
    , SB 5.19.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.19.27

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead fulfills the material desires of a devotee who approaches Him with such motives, but He does not bestow benedictions upon the devotee that will cause him to demand more benedictions again. However, the Lord willingly gives the devotee shelter at His own lotus feet, even though such a person does not aspire for it, and that shelter satisfies all his desires. That is the Supreme Personality's special mercy.
    , SB 5.20.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.20.35

    Beyond the ocean of sweet water is a tract of land as broad as the area between the middle of Mount Sumeru and the boundary of Mānasottara Mountain. In that tract of land there are many living beings. Beyond it, extending to Lokāloka Mountain, is another land, which is made of gold. Because of its golden surface, it reflects light like the surface of a mirror, and any physical article that falls on that land can never be perceived again. All living entities, therefore, have abandoned that golden land.
    , SB 5.20.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.20.37

    Text

    " sa loka-trayānte parita īśvareṇa vihito yasmāt sūryādīnāṁ dhruvāpavargāṇāṁ jyotir-gaṇānāṁ gabhastayo ‘rvācīnāṁs trīḹ lokān āvitanvānā na kadācit parācīnā bhavitum utsahante tāvad un-nahanāyāmaḥ.
    , SB 5.22.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.22.14

    Text

    " ata ūrdhvam aṅgārako ‘pi yojana-lakṣa-dvitaya upalabhyamānas tribhis tribhiḥ pakṣair ekaikaśo rāśīn dvādaśānubhuṅkte yadi na vakreṇābhivartate prāyeṇāśubha-graho ‘gha-śaṁsaḥ."

    Synonyms

    ataḥ---
    , SB 5.22.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.22.15

    Text

    " tata upariṣṭād dvi-lakṣa-yojanāntara-gatā bhagavān bṛhaspatir ekaikasmin rāśau parivatsaraṁ parivatsaraṁ carati yadi na vakraḥ syāt prāyeṇānukūlo brāhmaṇa-kulasya."

    Synonyms

    tataḥ---that (Mars); upariṣṭāt---above;
    , SB 5.23.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.23.3

    Text

    " yathā meḍhīstambha ākramaṇa-paśavaḥ saṁyojitās tribhis tribhiḥ savanair yathā-sthānaṁ maṇḍalāni caranty evaṁ bhagaṇā grahādaya etasminn antar-bahir-yogena kāla-cakra āyojitā dhruvam evāvalambya vāyunodīryamāṇā ākalpāntaṁ paricaṅ kramanti nabhasi yathā meghāḥ śyenādayo vāyu-vaśāḥ karma-sārathayaḥ parivartante evaṁ jyotirgaṇāḥ prakṛti-puruṣa-saṁyogānugṛhītāḥ karma-nirmita-gatayo bhuvi na patanti.
    , SB 5.24.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.24.11

    Text

    " yatra ha vāva na bhayam aho-rātrādibhiḥ kāla-vibhāgair upalakṣyate."

    Synonyms

    yatra---where; ha vāva---certainly; na---not; bhayam---fearfulness; ahaḥ-rātra-ādibhiḥ---because of days and nights; kāla-vibhāgaiḥ---the divisions of time; upalakṣyate---is experienced.

    Translation
    , SB 5.24.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.24.13

    Text

    " na vā eteṣu vasatāṁ divyauṣadhi-rasa-rasāyanānna-pāna-snānādibhir ādhayo vyādhayo valī-palita-jarādayaś ca deha-vaivarṇya-daurgandhya-sveda-klama-glānir iti vayo ‘vasthāś ca bhavanti."

    Synonyms

    na---not;
    , SB 5.24.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.24.22

    Text

    " na vai bhagavān nūnam amuṣyānujagrāha yad uta punar ātmānusmṛti-moṣaṇaṁ māyāmaya-bhogaiśvaryam evātanuteti."

    Synonyms

    na---not; vai---indeed; bhagavān---the Supreme Personality of Godhead; nūnam---certainly; amuṣya---unto Bali Mahārāja;
    , SB 5.24.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.24.24

    Text

    " nūnaṁ batāyaṁ bhagavān artheṣu na niṣṇāto yo ‘sāv indro yasya sacivo mantrāya vṛta ekāntato bṛhaspatis tam atihāya svayam upendreṇātmānam ayācatātmanaś cāśiṣo no eva tad-dāsyam ati-gambhīra-vayasaḥ kālasya manvantara-parivṛttaṁ kiyal loka-trayam idam.
    , SB 5.24.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.24.25

    Text

    " yasyānudāsyam evāsmat-pitāmahaḥ kila vavre na tu sva-pitryaṁ yad utākutobhayaṁ padaṁ dīyamānaṁ bhagavataḥ param iti bhagavatoparate khalu sva-pitari."

    Synonyms

    yasya---of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead);
    , SB 5.26.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.26.22

    Text

    " ye tv iha vai rājanyā rāja-puruṣā vā apākhaṇḍā dharma-setūn bhindanti te samparetya vaitaraṇyāṁ nipatanti bhinna-maryādās tasyāṁ niraya-parikhā-bhūtāyāṁ nadyāṁ yādo-gaṇair itas tato bhakṣyamāṇā ātmanā na viyujyamānāś cāsubhir uhyamānāḥ svāghena karma-pākam anusmaranto viṇ-mūtra-pūya-śoṇita-keśa-nakhāsthi-medo-māṁsa-vasā-vāhinyām upatapyante.
    , SB 5.26.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 5.26.30

    Text

    " atha ca yas tv iha vā ātma-sambhāvanena svayam adhamo janma-tapo-vidyācāra-varṇāśramavato varīyaso na bahu manyeta sa mṛtaka eva mṛtvā kṣārakardame niraye ‘vāk-śirā nipātito durantā yātanā hy aśnute.
    , SB 6.1.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.7

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī replied: My dear King, if before one's next death whatever impious acts one has performed in this life with his mind, words and body are not counteracted through proper atonement according to the description of the Manu-saṁhitā and other dharma-śāstras, one will certainly enter the hellish planets after death and undergo terrible suffering, as I have previously described to you.
    , SB 6.1.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.11

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī, the son of Vedavyāsa, answered: My dear King, since acts meant to neutralize impious actions are also fruitive, they will not release one from the tendency to act fruitively. Persons who subject themselves to the rules and regulations of atonement are not at all intelligent. Indeed, they are in the mode of darkness. Unless one is freed from the mode of ignorance, trying to counteract one action through another is useless because this will not uproot one's desires. Thus even though one may superficially seem pious, he will undoubtedly be prone to act impiously. Therefore real atonement is enlightenment in perfect knowledge, Vedānta, by which one understands the Supreme Absolute Truth.
    , SB 6.1.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.12

    My dear King, if a diseased person eats the pure, uncontaminated food prescribed by a physician, he is gradually cured, and the infection of disease can no longer touch him. Similarly, if one follows the regulative principles of knowledge, he gradually progresses toward liberation from material contamination.
    , SB 6.1.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.16

    My dear King, if a sinful person engages in the service of a bona fide devotee of the Lord and thus learns how to dedicate his life unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, he can be completely purified. One cannot be purified merely by undergoing austerity, penance, brahmacarya and the other methods of atonement I have previously described.
    , SB 6.1.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.19

    Text

    " sakṛn manaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayor niveśitaṁ tad-guṇa-rāgi yair iha na te yamaṁ pāśa-bhṛtaś ca tad-bhaṭān svapne ‘pi paśyanti hi cīrṇa-niṣkṛtāḥ"

    Synonyms

    sakṛt---once only; manaḥ---the mind; kṛṣṇa-pada-
    , SB 6.1.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.26

    Text

    " bhuñjānaḥ prapiban khādan bālakaṁ sneha-yantritaḥ bhojayan pāyayan mūḍho na vedāgatam antakam"

    Synonyms

    bhuñjānaḥ---while eating; prapiban---while drinking; khādan---while chewing; bālakam---unto the child; sneha-yantritaḥ---being attached by affection;
    , SB 6.1.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.44

    O inhabitants of Vaikuṇṭha, you are sinless, but those within this material world are all karmīs, whether acting piously or impiously. Both kinds of action are possible for them because they are contaminated by the three modes of nature and must act accordingly. One who has accepted a material body cannot be inactive, and sinful action is inevitable for one acting under the modes of material nature. Therefore all the living entities within this material world are punishable.
    , SB 6.1.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.53

    Text

    " na hi kaścit kṣaṇam api jātu tiṣṭhaty akarma-kṛt kāryate hy avaśaḥ karma guṇaiḥ svābhāvikair balāt"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---indeed; kaścit---anyone; kṣaṇam api---even for a moment; jātu---at any time; tiṣṭhati---remains; akarma-kṛt---without doing anything;
    , SB 6.1.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.55

    Text

    " eṣa prakṛti-saṅgena puruṣasya viparyayaḥ āsīt sa eva na cirād īśa-saṅgād vilīyate"

    Synonyms

    eṣaḥ---this; prakṛti-saṅgena---because of association with the material nature; puruṣasya---of the living entity; viparyayaḥ---a situation of forgetfulness or an awkward position;
    , SB 6.1.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.1.62

    Text

    " stambhayann ātmanātmānaṁ yāvat sattvaṁ yathā-śrutam na śaśāka samādhātuṁ mano madana-vepitam"

    Synonyms

    stambhayan---trying to control; ātmanā---by the intelligence; ātmānam---the mind; yāvat sattvam---as far as possible for him; yathā-śrutam---by remembering the instruction (of celibacy,
    , SB 6.2.5-6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.5-6

    Text

    " yasyāṅke śira ādhāya lokaḥ svapiti nirvṛtaḥ svayaṁ dharmam adharmaṁ vā na hi veda yathā paśuḥ

    sa kathaṁ nyarpitātmānaṁ kṛta-maitram acetanam visrambhaṇīyo bhūtānāṁ saghṛṇo dogdhum arhati
    , SB 6.2.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.11

    By following the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies or undergoing atonement, sinful men do not become as purified as by chanting once the holy name of Lord Hari. Although ritualistic atonement may free one from sinful reactions, it does not awaken devotional service, unlike the chanting of the Lord's names, which reminds one of the Lord's fame, qualities, attributes, pastimes and paraphernalia.
    , SB 6.2.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.12

    Text

    " naikāntikaṁ tad dhi kṛte ‘pi niṣkṛte manaḥ punar dhāvati ced asat-pathe tat karma-nirhāram abhīpsatāṁ harer guṇānuvādaḥ khalu sattva-bhāvanaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; aikāntikam---absolutely cleansed; tat---the heart;
    , SB 6.2.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.15

    Text

    " patitaḥ skhalito bhagnaḥ sandaṣṭas tapta āhataḥ harir ity avaśenāha pumān nārhati yātanāḥ"

    Synonyms

    patitaḥ---fallen down; skhalitaḥ---slipped; bhagnaḥ---having broken his bones; sandaṣṭaḥ---bitten; taptaḥ---severely attacked by fever or similar painful conditions;
    , SB 6.2.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.17

    Although one may neutralize the reactions of sinful life through austerity, charity, vows and other such methods, these pious activities cannot uproot the material desires in one's heart. However, if one serves the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, he is immediately freed from all such contaminations.
    , SB 6.2.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.33

    Text

    " anyathā mriyamāṇasya nāśucer vṛṣalī-pateḥ vaikuṇṭha-nāma-grahaṇaṁ jihvā vaktum ihārhati"

    Synonyms

    anyathā---otherwise; mriyamāṇasya---of a person who is just ready for death; na---not; aśuceḥ---most unclean; vṛṣalī-pateḥ---the keeper of a prostitute;
    , SB 6.2.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.35

    Text

    " so ‘haṁ tathā yatiṣyāmi yata-cittendriyānilaḥ yathā na bhūya ātmānam andhe tamasi majjaye"

    Synonyms

    saḥ---such a person; aham---I; tathā---in that way; yatiṣyāmi---I shall endeavor; yata-citta-indriya---controlling the mind and senses; anilaḥ---and the internal airs;
    , SB 6.2.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.46

    Text

    " nātaḥ paraṁ karma-nibandha-kṛntanaṁ mumukṣatāṁ tīrtha-padānukīrtanāt na yat punaḥ karmasu sajjate mano rajas-tamobhyāṁ kalilaṁ tato ‘nyathā"

    Synonyms

    na---not; ataḥ---therefore; param---better means; karma-nibandha---
    , SB 6.2.47-48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.2.47-48

    Text

    " ya etaṁ paramaṁ guhyam itihāsam aghāpaham śṛṇuyāc chraddhayā yukto yaś ca bhaktyānukīrtayet

    na vai sa narakaṁ yāti nekṣito yama-kiṅkaraiḥ yady apy amaṅgalo martyo viṣṇu-loke mahīyate"
    , SB 6.3.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.2

    Text

    " yamasya devasya na daṇḍa-bhaṅgaḥ kutaścanarṣe śruta-pūrva āsīt etan mune vṛścati loka-saṁśayaṁ na hi tvad-anya iti me viniścitam"

    Synonyms

    yamasya---of Yamarāja; devasya---the demigod in charge of judgment; na---not;
    , SB 6.3.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.5

    Text

    " yadi syur bahavo loke śāstāro daṇḍa-dhāriṇaḥ kasya syātāṁ na vā kasya mṛtyuś cāmṛtam eva vā"

    Synonyms

    yadi---if; syuḥ---there are; bahavaḥ---many; loke---in this world; śāstāraḥ---rulers or controllers; daṇḍa-dhāriṇaḥ---who punish the sinful men;
    , SB 6.3.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.8

    Text

    " tasya te vihito daṇḍo na loke vartate ‘dhunā caturbhir adbhutaiḥ siddhair ājñā te vipralambhitā"

    Synonyms

    tasya---of the influence; te---of you; vihitaḥ---ordained; daṇḍaḥ---punishment; na---not; loke---within this world; vartate---exists; adhunā---
    , SB 6.3.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.16

    Text

    " yaṁ vai na gobhir manasāsubhir vā hṛdā girā vāsu-bhṛto vicakṣate ātmānam antar-hṛdi santam ātmanāṁ cakṣur yathaivākṛtayas tataḥ param"

    Synonyms

    yam---whom; vai---indeed; na---not; gobhiḥ---by the senses; manasā---
    , SB 6.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.19

    Real religious principles are enacted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although fully situated in the mode of goodness, even the great ṛṣis who occupy the topmost planets cannot ascertain the real religious principles, nor can the demigods or the leaders of Siddhaloka, to say nothing of the asuras, ordinary human beings, Vidyādharas and Cāraṇas.
    , SB 6.3.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.25

    Text

    " prāyeṇa veda tad idaṁ na mahājano ‘yaṁ devyā vimohita-matir bata māyayālam trayyāṁ jaḍī-kṛta-matir madhu-puṣpitāyāṁ vaitānike mahati karmaṇi yujyamānaḥ"

    Synonyms

    prāyeṇa---almost always; veda---know;
    , SB 6.3.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.26

    Text

    " evaṁ vimṛśya sudhiyo bhagavaty anante sarvātmanā vidadhate khalu bhāva-yogam te me na daṇḍam arhanty atha yady amīṣāṁ syāt pātakaṁ tad api hanty urugāya-vādaḥ"

    Synonyms

    evam---thus; vimṛśya---considering; su-
    , SB 6.3.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.27

    Text

    " te deva-siddha-parigīta-pavitra-gāthā ye sādhavaḥ samadṛśo bhagavat-prapannāḥ tān nopasīdata harer gadayābhiguptān naiṣāṁ vayaṁ na ca vayaḥ prabhavāma daṇḍe"

    Synonyms

    te---they; deva---by the demigods;
    , SB 6.3.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.29

    Text

    " jihvā na vakti bhagavad-guṇa-nāmadheyaṁ cetaś ca na smarati tac-caraṇāravindam kṛṣṇāya no namati yac-chira ekadāpi tān ānayadhvam asato ‘kṛta-viṣṇu-kṛtyān"

    Synonyms

    jihvā---the tongue; na---not; vakti---
    , SB 6.3.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.32

    Text

    " śṛṇvatāṁ gṛṇatāṁ vīryāṇy uddāmāni harer muhuḥ yathā sujātayā bhaktyā śuddhyen nātmā vratādibhiḥ"

    Synonyms

    śṛṇvatām---of those hearing; gṛṇatām---and chanting; vīryāṇi---the wonderful activities; uddāmāni---able to counteract sin;
    , SB 6.3.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.33

    Text

    " kṛṣṇāṅghri-padma-madhu-liṇ na punar visṛṣṭa- māyā-guṇeṣu ramate vṛjināvaheṣu anyas tu kāma-hata ātma-rajaḥ pramārṣṭum īheta karma yata eva rajaḥ punaḥ syāt"

    Synonyms

    kṛṣṇa-aṅghri-padma---of the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa;
    , SB 6.3.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.3.34

    Text

    " itthaṁ svabhartṛ-gaditaṁ bhagavan-mahitvaṁ saṁsmṛtya vismita-dhiyo yama-kiṅkarās te naivācyutāśraya-janaṁ pratiśaṅkamānā draṣṭuṁ ca bibhyati tataḥ prabhṛti sma rājan"

    Synonyms

    ittham---of such power;
    , SB 6.4.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.4.7

    Text

    " na drumebhyo mahā-bhāgā dīnebhyo drogdhum arhatha vivardhayiṣavo yūyaṁ prajānāṁ patayaḥ smṛtāḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; drumebhyaḥ---the trees; mahā-bhāgāḥ---O greatly fortunate ones; dīnebhyaḥ---who are very poor; drogdhum---to burn to ashes; arhatha---
    , SB 6.4.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.4.24

    Text

    " na yasya sakhyaṁ puruṣo ‘vaiti sakhyuḥ sakhā vasan saṁvasataḥ pure ‘smin guṇo yathā guṇino vyakta-dṛṣṭes tasmai maheśāya namaskaromi"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yasya---whose; sakhyam---fraternity; puruṣaḥ---the living entity;
    , SB 6.4.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.4.25

    Text

    " deho ‘savo ‘kṣā manavo bhūta-mātrām ātmānam anyaṁ ca viduḥ paraṁ yat sarvaṁ pumān veda guṇāṁś ca taj-jño na veda sarva-jñam anantam īḍe"

    Synonyms

    dehaḥ---this body; asavaḥ---the life airs; akṣāḥ---the different senses;
    , SB 6.4.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.4.32

    There are two parties—namely, the theists and the atheists. The theist, who accepts the Supersoul, finds the spiritual cause through mystic yoga. The Sāṅkhyite, however, who merely analyzes the material elements, comes to a conclusion of impersonalism and does not accept a supreme cause—whether Bhagavān, Paramātmā or even Brahman. Instead, he is preoccupied with the superfluous, external activities of material nature. Ultimately, however, both parties demonstrate the Absolute Truth because although they offer opposing statements, their object is the same ultimate cause. They are both approaching the same Supreme Brahman, to whom I offer my respectful obeisances.
    , SB 6.4.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.4.41

    Text

    " na kiñcanodīrayitum aśakat tīvrayā mudā āpūrita-manodvārair hradinya iva nirjharaiḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; kiñcana---anything; udīrayitum---to speak; aśakat---he was able; tīvrayā---by very great; mudā---happiness; āpūrita---filled; manaḥ-dvāraiḥ---by the senses; hradinyaḥ---the rivers;
    , SB 6.4.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.4.47

    Text

    " aham evāsam evāgre nānyat kiñcāntaraṁ bahiḥ saṁjñāna-mātram avyaktaṁ prasuptam iva viśvataḥ"

    Synonyms

    aham---I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead; eva---only; āsam---was; eva---certainly; agre---in the beginning, before the creation;
    , SB 6.5.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.5.13

    Text

    " pumān naivaiti yad gatvā bila-svargaṁ gato yathā pratyag-dhāmāvida iha kim asat-karmabhir bhavet"

    Synonyms

    pumān---a human being; na---not; eva---indeed; eti---comes back; yat---to which; gatvā---having gone; bila-svargam---to the region of the lower planetary system known as Pātāla;
    , SB 6.5.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.5.20

    [Nārada Muni had asked how one could ignorantly defy one's own father. The Haryaśvas understood the meaning of this question.] One must accept the original instructions of the śāstra. According to Vedic civilization, one is offered a sacred thread as a sign of second birth. One takes his second birth by dint of having received instructions in the śāstra from a bona fide spiritual master. Therefore, śāstra, scripture, is the real father. All the śāstras instruct that one should end his material way of life. If one does not know the purpose of the father's orders, the śāstras, he is ignorant. The words of a material father who endeavors to engage his son in material activities are not the real instructions of the father.
    , SB 6.5.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.5.33

    Text

    " sadhrīcīnaṁ pratīcīnaṁ parasyānupathaṁ gatāḥ nādyāpi te nivartante paścimā yāminīr iva"

    Synonyms

    sadhrīcīnam---completely correct; pratīcīnam---obtainable by adopting a mode of life aimed at the highest goal, devotional service;
    , SB 6.5.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.5.40

    Text

    " netthaṁ puṁsāṁ virāgaḥ syāt tvayā kevalinā mṛṣā manyase yady upaśamaṁ sneha-pāśa-nikṛntanam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; ittham---in this way; puṁsām---of persons; virāgaḥ---renunciation; syāt---is possible; tvayā---by you; kevalinā mṛṣā---possessing knowledge falsely;
    , SB 6.5.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.5.41

    Text

    " nānubhūya na jānāti pumān viṣaya-tīkṣṇatām nirvidyate svayaṁ tasmān na tathā bhinna-dhīḥ paraiḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; anubhūya---experiencing; na---not; jānāti---knows; pumān---a person; viṣaya-tīkṣṇatām---the sharpness of material enjoyment;
    , SB 6.5.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.5.43

    You have made me lose my sons once, and now you have again done the same inauspicious thing. Therefore you are a rascal who does not know how to behave toward others. You may travel all over the universe, but I curse you to have no residence anywhere.
    , SB 6.7.2-8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.7.2-8

    Text

    " śrī-bādarāyaṇir uvāca indras tribhuvanaiśvarya- madollaṅghita-satpathaḥ marudbhir vasubhī rudrair ādityair ṛbhubhir nṛpa

    viśvedevaiś ca sādhyaiś ca nāsatyābhyāṁ pariśritaḥ siddha-cāraṇa-gandharvair
    , SB 6.7.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.7.13

    Text

    " yaḥ pārameṣṭhyaṁ dhiṣaṇam adhitiṣṭhan na kañcana pratyuttiṣṭhed iti brūyur dharmaṁ te na paraṁ viduḥ"

    Synonyms

    yaḥ---anyone who; pārameṣṭhyam---royal; dhiṣaṇam---throne; adhitiṣṭhan---sitting on; na---not; kañcana---anyone; pratyuttiṣṭhet---should rise before;
    , SB 6.7.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.7.17

    Text

    " guror nādhigataḥ saṁjñāṁ parīkṣan bhagavān svarāṭ dhyāyan dhiyā surair yuktaḥ śarma nālabhatātmanaḥ"

    Synonyms

    guroḥ---of his spiritual master; na---not; adhigataḥ---finding; saṁjñām---trace; parīkṣan---searching vigorously all around;
    , SB 6.7.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.7.21

    Text

    " śrī-brahmovāca aho bata sura-śreṣṭhā hy abhadraṁ vaḥ kṛtaṁ mahat brahmiṣṭhaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ dāntam aiśvaryān nābhyanandata"

    Synonyms

    śrī-brahmā uvāca---Lord Brahmā said; aho---alas; bata---it is very astonishing;
    , SB 6.7.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.7.24

    Text

    " tripiṣṭapaṁ kiṁ gaṇayanty abhedya- mantrā bhṛgūṇām anuśikṣitārthāḥ na vipra-govinda-gav-īśvarāṇāṁ bhavanty abhadrāṇi nareśvarāṇām"

    Synonyms

    tri-piṣṭa-pam---all the demigods, including Lord Brahmā;
    , SB 6.7.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.7.33

    Text

    " na garhayanti hy artheṣu yaviṣṭhāṅghry-abhivādanam chandobhyo ‘nyatra na brahman vayo jyaiṣṭhyasya kāraṇam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; garhayanti---forbid; hi---indeed; artheṣu---in acquiring interests; yaviṣṭha-aṅghri---at the lotus feet of a junior;
    , SB 6.7.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.7.37

    Text

    " tathāpi na pratibrūyāṁ gurubhiḥ prārthitaṁ kiyat bhavatāṁ prārthitaṁ sarvaṁ prāṇair arthaiś ca sādhaye"

    Synonyms

    tathā api---still; na---not; pratibrūyām---I may refuse; gurubhiḥ---by persons on the level of my spiritual master;
    , SB 6.8.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.8.37

    Text

    " na kutaścid bhayaṁ tasya vidyāṁ dhārayato bhavet rāja-dasyu-grahādibhyo vyādhy-ādibhyaś ca karhicit"

    Synonyms

    na---not; kutaścit---from anywhere; bhayam---fear; tasya---of him; vidyām---this mystical prayer; dhārayataḥ---employing; bhavet---may appear;
    , SB 6.9.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.9.25

    Text

    " ya eka īśo nija-māyayā naḥ sasarja yenānusṛjāma viśvam vayaṁ na yasyāpi puraḥ samīhataḥ paśyāma liṅgaṁ pṛthag īśa-māninaḥ"

    Synonyms

    yaḥ---He who; ekaḥ---one; īśaḥ---controller; nija-māyayā---by His transcendental potency;
    , SB 6.9.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.9.32

    Text

    " yat te gatīnāṁ tisṛṇām īśituḥ paramaṁ padam nārvācīno visargasya dhātar veditum arhati"

    Synonyms

    yat---which; te---of You; gatīnām tisṛṇām---of the three destinations (the heavenly planets, the earthly planets and hell);
    , SB 6.9.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.9.36

    Text

    " na hi virodha ubhayaṁ bhagavaty aparimita-guṇa-gaṇa īśvare ‘navagāhya-māhātmye ‘rvācīna-vikalpa-vitarka-vicāra-pramāṇābhāsa-kutarka-śāstra-kalilāntaḥkaraṇāśraya-duravagraha-vādināṁ vivādānavasara uparata-samasta-māyāmaye kevala evātma-māyām antardhāya ko nv artho durghaṭa iva bhavati svarūpa-dvayābhāvāt.
    , SB 6.9.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.9.39

    Text

    " atha ha vāva tava mahimāmṛta-rasa-samudra-vipruṣā sakṛd avalīḍhayā sva-manasi niṣyandamānānavarata-sukhena vismārita-dṛṣṭa-śruta-viṣaya-sukha-leśābhāsāḥ parama-bhāgavatā ekāntino bhagavati sarva-bhūta-priya-suhṛdi sarvātmani nitarāṁ nirantaraṁ nirvṛta-manasaḥ katham u ha vā ete madhumathana punaḥ svārtha-kuśalā hy ātma-priya-suhṛdaḥ sādhavas tvac-caraṇāmbujānusevāṁ visṛjanti na yatra punar ayaṁ saṁsāra-paryāvartaḥ.…
    , SB 6.9.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.9.49

    Text

    " na veda kṛpaṇaḥ śreya ātmano guṇa-vastu-dṛk tasya tān icchato yacched yadi so ‘pi tathā-vidhaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; veda---knows; kṛpaṇaḥ---a miserly living entity; śreyaḥ---the ultimate necessity; ātmanaḥ---of the soul; guṇa-vastu-dṛk---who is attracted by the creation of the modes of material nature;
    , SB 6.9.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.9.50

    Text

    " svayaṁ niḥśreyasaṁ vidvān na vakty ajñāya karma hi na rāti rogiṇo ‘pathyaṁ vāñchato ‘pi bhiṣaktamaḥ"

    Synonyms

    svayam---personally; niḥśreyasam---the supreme goal of life, namely the means of obtaining ecstatic love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
    , SB 6.9.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.9.55

    Text

    " tasmin vinihate yūyaṁ tejo-‘strāyudha-sampadaḥ bhūyaḥ prāpsyatha bhadraṁ vo na hiṁsanti ca mat-parān"

    Synonyms

    tasmin---when he (Vṛtrāsura); vinihate---is killed; yūyam---all of you; tejaḥ---power; astra---arrows; āyudha---other weapons;
    , SB 6.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.6

    Text

    " nūnaṁ svārtha-paro loko na veda para-saṅkaṭam yadi veda na yāceta neti nāha yad īśvaraḥ"

    Synonyms

    nūnam---certainly; sva-artha-paraḥ---interested only in sense gratification in this life or the next; lokaḥ---materialistic people in general;
    , SB 6.10.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.8

    Text

    " yo ‘dhruveṇātmanā nāthā na dharmaṁ na yaśaḥ pumān īheta bhūta-dayayā sa śocyaḥ sthāvarair api"

    Synonyms

    yaḥ---anyone who; adhruveṇa---impermanent; ātmanā---by the body; nāthāḥ---O lords; na---not; dharmam---religious principles; na---not;
    , SB 6.10.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.10

    Text

    " aho dainyam aho kaṣṭaṁ pārakyaiḥ kṣaṇa-bhaṅguraiḥ yan nopakuryād asvārthair martyaḥ sva-jñāti-vigrahaiḥ"

    Synonyms

    aho---alas; dainyam---a miserable condition; aho---alas; kaṣṭam---simply tribulation; pārakyaiḥ---which after death are eatable by dogs and jackals;
    , SB 6.10.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.12

    Text

    " yatākṣāsu-mano-buddhis tattva-dṛg dhvasta-bandhanaḥ āsthitaḥ paramaṁ yogaṁ na dehaṁ bubudhe gatam"

    Synonyms

    yata---controlled; akṣa---senses; asu---the life air; manaḥ---the mind; buddhiḥ---intelligence; tattva-dṛk---one who knows the
    , SB 6.10.17-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.17-18

    O King, when all the asuras came onto the battlefield, headed by Vṛtrāsura, they saw King Indra carrying the thunderbolt and surrounded by the Rudras, Vasus, Ādityas, Aśvinī-kumāras, Pitās, Vahnis, Maruts, Ṛbhus, Sādhyas and Viśvadevas. Surrounded by his company, Indra shone so brightly that his effulgence was intolerable to the demons.
    , SB 6.10.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.24

    Text

    " na te ‘dṛśyanta sañchannāḥ śara-jālaiḥ samantataḥ puṅkhānupuṅkha-patitair jyotīṁṣīva nabho-ghanaiḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; te---they (the demigods); adṛśyanta---were seen; sañchannāḥ---being completely covered; śara-jālaiḥ---by networks of arrows;
    , SB 6.10.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.25

    Text

    " na te śastrāstra-varṣaughā hy āseduḥ sura-sainikān chinnāḥ siddha-pathe devair laghu-hastaiḥ sahasradhā"

    Synonyms

    na---not; te---those; śastra-astra-varṣa-oghāḥ---showers of arrows and other weapons; hi---indeed; āseduḥ---reached; sura-sainikān---the armies of the demigods;
    , SB 6.10.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.10.32

    Text

    " jātasya mṛtyur dhruva eva sarvataḥ pratikriyā yasya na ceha kḷptā loko yaśaś cātha tato yadi hy amuṁ ko nāma mṛtyuṁ na vṛṇīta yuktam"

    Synonyms

    jātasya---of one who has taken birth (all living beings); mṛtyuḥ---
    , SB 6.11.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.1

    Text

    " śrī-śuka uvāca ta evaṁ śaṁsato dharmaṁ vacaḥ patyur acetasaḥ naivāgṛhṇanta sambhrāntāḥ palāyana-parā nṛpa"

    Synonyms

    śrī-śukaḥ uvāca---Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said; te---they; evam---thus; śaṁsataḥ---praising; dharmam---the principles of religion;
    , SB 6.11.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.4

    Text

    " kiṁ va uccaritair mātur dhāvadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato hataiḥ na hi bhīta-vadhaḥ ślāghyo na svargyaḥ śūra-māninām"

    Synonyms

    kim---what is the benefit; vaḥ---for you; uccaritaiḥ---with those like the stool; mātuḥ---of the mother;
    , SB 6.11.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.5

    O insignificant demigods, if you truly have faith in your heroism, if you have patience in the cores of your hearts and if you are not ambitious for sense gratification, please stand before me for a moment.
    , SB 6.11.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.12

    Text

    " na sanna-vāhāya viṣaṇṇa-cetase prāyuṅkta bhūyaḥ sa gadāṁ mahātmā indro ‘mṛta-syandi-karābhimarśa- vīta-vyatha-kṣata-vāho ‘vatasthe"

    Synonyms

    na---not; sanna---fatigued; vāhāya---upon him whose carrier;
    , SB 6.11.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.19

    Text

    " sureśa kasmān na hinoṣi vajraṁ puraḥ sthite vairiṇi mayy amogham mā saṁśayiṣṭhā na gadeva vajraḥ syān niṣphalaḥ kṛpaṇārtheva yācñā"

    Synonyms

    sura-īśa---O King of the demigods; kasmāt---why; na---not; hinoṣi---
    , SB 6.11.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.22

    Text

    " puṁsāṁ kilaikānta-dhiyāṁ svakānāṁ yāḥ sampado divi bhūmau rasāyām na rāti yad dveṣa udvega ādhir madaḥ kalir vyasanaṁ samprayāsaḥ"

    Synonyms

    puṁsām---unto persons; kila---certainly; ekānta-dhiyām---who are advanced in spiritual consciousness;
    , SB 6.11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.25

    Text

    " na nāka-pṛṣṭhaṁ na ca pārameṣṭhyaṁ na sārva-bhaumaṁ na rasādhipatyam na yoga-siddhīr apunar-bhavaṁ vā samañjasa tvā virahayya kāṅkṣe"

    Synonyms

    na---not; nāka-pṛṣṭham---the heavenly planets or Dhruvaloka;
    , SB 6.11.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.11.27

    Text

    " mamottamaśloka-janeṣu sakhyaṁ saṁsāra-cakre bhramataḥ sva-karmabhiḥ tvan-māyayātmātmaja-dāra-geheṣv āsakta-cittasya na nātha bhūyāt"

    Synonyms

    mama---my; uttama-śloka-janeṣu---among devotees who are simply attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
    , SB 6.12.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.12.6

    Text

    " indro na vajraṁ jagṛhe vilajjitaś cyutaṁ sva-hastād ari-sannidhau punaḥ tam āha vṛtro hara ātta-vajro jahi sva-śatruṁ na viṣāda-kālaḥ"

    Synonyms

    indraḥ---King Indra; na---not; vajram---the thunderbolt; jagṛhe---took up;
    , SB 6.12.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.12.7

    Text

    " yuyutsatāṁ kutracid ātatāyināṁ jayaḥ sadaikatra na vai parātmanām vinaikam utpatti-laya-sthitīśvaraṁ sarvajñam ādyaṁ puruṣaṁ sanātanam"

    Synonyms

    yuyutsatām---of those who are belligerent; kutracit---sometimes; ātatāyinām---armed with weapons;
    , SB 6.12.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.12.11

    Text

    " puruṣaḥ prakṛtir vyaktam ātmā bhūtendriyāśayāḥ śaknuvanty asya sargādau na vinā yad-anugrahāt"

    Synonyms

    puruṣaḥ---the generator of the total material energy; prakṛtiḥ---the material energy or material nature; vyaktam---the principles of manifestation (
    , SB 6.12.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.12.15

    Text

    " sattvaṁ rajas tama iti prakṛter nātmano guṇāḥ tatra sākṣiṇam ātmānaṁ yo veda sa na badhyate"

    Synonyms

    sattvam---the mode of goodness; rajaḥ---the mode of passion; tamaḥ---the mode of ignorance; iti---thus; prakṛteḥ---of the material nature;
    , SB 6.12.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.12.17

    O my enemy, consider this battle a gambling match in which our lives are the stakes, the arrows are the dice, and the animals acting as carriers are the game board. No one can understand who will be defeated and who will be victorious. It all depends on providence.
    , SB 6.12.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.12.31

    Text

    " nigīrṇo ‘py asurendreṇa na mamārodaraṁ gataḥ mahāpuruṣa-sannaddho yogamāyā-balena ca"

    Synonyms

    nigīrṇaḥ---swallowed; api---although; asura-indreṇa---by the best of the demons, Vṛtrāsura; na---not; mamāra---died; udaram---the abdomen; gataḥ---
    , SB 6.13.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.13.8-9

    One who has killed a brāhmaṇa, one who has killed a cow or one who has killed his father, mother or spiritual master can be immediately freed from all sinful reactions simply by chanting the holy name of Lord Nārāyaṇa. Other sinful persons, such as dog-eaters and caṇḍālas, who are less than śūdras, can also be freed in this way. But you are a devotee, and we shall help you by performing the great horse sacrifice. If you please Lord Nārāyaṇa in that way, why should you be afraid? You will be freed even if you kill the entire universe, including the brāhmaṇas, not to speak of killing a disturbing demon like Vṛtrāsura.
    , SB 6.13.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.13.11

    Text

    " tayendraḥ smāsahat tāpaṁ nirvṛtir nāmum āviśat hrīmantaṁ vācyatāṁ prāptaṁ sukhayanty api no guṇāḥ"

    Synonyms

    tayā---by that action; indraḥ---King Indra; sma---indeed; asahat---suffered; tāpam---misery; nirvṛtiḥ---happiness; na---
    , SB 6.14.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.2

    Demigods situated in the mode of goodness and great saints cleansed of the dirt of material enjoyment hardly ever render pure devotional service at the lotus feet of Mukunda. [Therefore how could Vṛtrāsura have become such a great devotee?]
    , SB 6.14.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.11

    Text

    " tasya bhāryā-sahasrāṇāṁ sahasrāṇi daśābhavan sāntānikaś cāpi nṛpo na lebhe tāsu santatim"

    Synonyms

    tasya---of him (King Citraketu); bhāryā---of wives; sahasrāṇām---of thousands; sahasrāṇi---thousands; daśa---ten; abhavan---there were; sāntānikaḥ---quite capable of begetting sons;
    , SB 6.14.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.13

    Text

    " na tasya sampadaḥ sarvā mahiṣyo vāma-locanāḥ sārvabhaumasya bhūś ceyam abhavan prīti-hetavaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; tasya---of him (Citraketu); sampadaḥ---the great opulences; sarvāḥ---all; mahiṣyaḥ---the queens; vāma-locanāḥ---having very attractive eyes;
    , SB 6.14.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.21

    Text

    " ātmanaḥ prīyate nātmā parataḥ svata eva vā lakṣaye ‘labdha-kāmaṁ tvāṁ cintayā śabalaṁ mukham"

    Synonyms

    ātmanaḥ---of you; prīyate---is pleased; na---not; ātmā---the mind; parataḥ---due to other causes; svataḥ---due to yourself; eva---
    , SB 6.14.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.23

    Text

    " citraketur uvāca bhagavan kiṁ na viditaṁ tapo-jñāna-samādhibhiḥ yogināṁ dhvasta-pāpānāṁ bahir antaḥ śarīriṣu"

    Synonyms

    citraketuḥ uvāca---King Citraketu replied; bhagavan---O most powerful sage; kim---what; na---not; viditam---is understood;
    , SB 6.14.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.38

    As King Citraketu fostered his son very carefully, his affection for Queen Kṛtadyuti increased, but gradually he lost affection for the other wives, who had no sons.
    , SB 6.14.50-51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.50-51

    Text

    " śrutvā mṛtaṁ putram alakṣitāntakaṁ vinaṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ prapatan skhalan pathi snehānubandhaidhitayā śucā bhṛśaṁ vimūrcchito ‘nuprakṛtir dvijair vṛtaḥ

    papāta bālasya sa pāda-mūle
    , SB 6.14.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.55

    Text

    " na hi kramaś ced iha mṛtyu-janmanoḥ śarīriṇām astu tad ātma-karmabhiḥ yaḥ sneha-pāśo nija-sarga-vṛddhaye svayaṁ kṛtas te tam imaṁ vivṛścasi"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---indeed; kramaḥ---chronological order;
    , SB 6.14.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.56

    Text

    " tvaṁ tāta nārhasi ca māṁ kṛpaṇām anāthāṁ tyaktuṁ vicakṣva pitaraṁ tava śoka-taptam añjas tarema bhavatāpraja-dustaraṁ yad dhvāntaṁ na yāhy akaruṇena yamena dūram"

    Synonyms

    tvam---you; tāta---my dear son;
    , SB 6.14.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.14.58

    Text

    " nāhaṁ tanūja dadṛśe hata-maṅgalā te mugdha-smitaṁ mudita-vīkṣaṇam ānanābjam kiṁ vā gato ‘sy apunar-anvayam anya-lokaṁ nīto ‘ghṛṇena na śṛṇomi kalā giras te"

    Synonyms

    na---not; aham---I; tanū-
    , SB 6.15.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.15.4

    Text

    " yathā dhānāsu vai dhānā bhavanti na bhavanti ca evaṁ bhūtāni bhūteṣu coditānīśa-māyayā"

    Synonyms

    yathā---just as; dhānāsu---through seeds of paddy; vai---indeed; dhānāḥ---grains; bhavanti---are generated; na---not; bhavanti---are generated; ca---
    , SB 6.15.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.15.5

    Text

    " vayaṁ ca tvaṁ ca ye ceme tulya-kālāś carācarāḥ janma-mṛtyor yathā paścāt prāṅ naivam adhunāpi bhoḥ"

    Synonyms

    vayam---we (the great sages and the ministers and adherents of the King); ca---and; tvam---you; ca---also;
    , SB 6.15.18-19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.15.18-19

    Text

    " itthaṁ tvāṁ putra-śokena magnaṁ tamasi dustare atad-arham anusmṛtya mahāpuruṣa-gocaram

    anugrahāya bhavataḥ prāptāv āvām iha prabho brahmaṇyo bhagavad-bhakto nāvāsāditum arhasi"

    Synonyms

    ittham---
    , SB 6.15.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.15.24

    These visible objects like wife, children and property are like dreams and mental concoctions. Actually what we see has no permanent existence. It is sometimes seen and sometimes not. Only because of our past actions do we create such mental concoctions, and because of these concoctions, we perform further activities.
    , SB 6.15.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.15.28

    Text

    " yat-pāda-mūlam upasṛtya narendra pūrve śarvādayo bhramam imaṁ dvitayaṁ visṛjya sadyas tadīyam atulānadhikaṁ mahitvaṁ prāpur bhavān api paraṁ na cirād upaiti"

    Synonyms

    yat-pāda-mūlam---the lotus feet of whom (Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa);
    , SB 6.16.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.10

    Text

    " na hy asyāsti priyaḥ kaścin nāpriyaḥ svaḥ paro ‘pi vā ekaḥ sarva-dhiyāṁ draṣṭā kartṝṇāṁ guṇa-doṣayoḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---indeed; asya---to the living entity; asti---there is; priyaḥ---dear; kaścit---someone;
    , SB 6.16.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.11

    Text

    " nādatta ātmā hi guṇaṁ na doṣaṁ na kriyā-phalam udāsīnavad āsīnaḥ parāvara-dṛg īśvaraḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; ādatte---accepts; ātmā---the Supreme Lord; hi---indeed; guṇam---happiness; na---not; doṣam---unhappiness; na---nor; kriyā-
    , SB 6.16.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.23

    The Supreme Brahman emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead and expands like the sky. Although untouched by anything material, it exists within and without. Nonetheless, the mind, intelligence, senses and living force can neither touch Him nor know Him. I offer unto Him my respectful obeisances.
    , SB 6.16.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.24

    Text

    " dehendriya-prāṇa-mano-dhiyo ‘mī yad-aṁśa-viddhāḥ pracaranti karmasu naivānyadā lauham ivāprataptaṁ sthāneṣu tad draṣṭrapadeśam eti"

    Synonyms

    deha---the body; indriya---senses; prāṇa---life airs; manaḥ---mind; dhiyaḥ---and intelligence;
    , SB 6.16.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.32

    Text

    " sa uttamaśloka-padābja-viṣṭaraṁ premāśru-leśair upamehayan muhuḥ premoparuddhākhila-varṇa-nirgamo naivāśakat taṁ prasamīḍituṁ ciram"

    Synonyms

    saḥ---he; uttamaśloka---of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; pada-abja---
    , SB 6.16.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.38

    Text

    " viṣaya-tṛṣo nara-paśavo ya upāsate vibhūtīr na paraṁ tvām teṣām āśiṣa īśa tad anu vinaśyanti yathā rāja-kulam"

    Synonyms

    viṣaya-tṛṣaḥ---eager to enjoy sense gratification; nara-paśavaḥ---manlike animals; ye---who; upāsate---worship very gorgeously;
    , SB 6.16.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.39

    Text

    " kāma-dhiyas tvayi racitā na parama rohanti yathā karambha-bījāni jñānātmany aguṇamaye guṇa-gaṇato ‘sya dvandva-jālāni"

    Synonyms

    kāma-dhiyaḥ---desires for sense gratification; tvayi---in You; racitāḥ---performed; na---not; parama---O Supreme Personality of Godhead;
    , SB 6.16.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.41

    Being full of contradictions, all forms of religion but bhāgavata-dharma work under conceptions of fruitive results and distinctions of "you and I" and "yours and mine." The followers of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam have no such consciousness. They are all Kṛṣṇa conscious, thinking that they are Kṛṣṇa's and Kṛṣṇa is theirs. There are other, low-class religious systems, which are contemplated for the killing of enemies or the gain of mystic power, but such religious systems, being full of passion and envy, are impure and temporary. Because they are full of envy, they are full of irreligion.
    , SB 6.16.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.43

    Text

    " na vyabhicarati tavekṣā yayā hy abhihito bhāgavato dharmaḥ sthira-cara-sattva-kadambeṣv apṛthag-dhiyo yam upāsate tv āryāḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; vyabhicarati---fails; tava---Your; īkṣā---outlook; yayā---by which; hi---indeed; abhihitaḥ---declared;
    , SB 6.16.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.44

    Text

    " na hi bhagavann aghaṭitam idaṁ tvad-darśanān nṛṇām akhila-pāpa-kṣayaḥ yan-nāma sakṛc chravaṇāt pukkaśo ‘pi vimucyate saṁsārāt"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---indeed; bhagavan---O my Lord; aghaṭitam---not occurred; idam---this;
    , SB 6.16.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.16.58

    Text

    " labdhveha mānuṣīṁ yoniṁ jñāna-vijñāna-sambhavām ātmānaṁ yo na buddhyeta na kvacit kṣemam āpnuyāt"

    Synonyms

    labdhvā---achieving; iha---in this material world (especially in this pious land of Bhārata-varṣa, India);
    , SB 6.17.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.12

    Text

    " na veda dharmaṁ kila padmayonir na brahma-putrā bhṛgu-nāradādyāḥ na vai kumāraḥ kapilo manuś ca ye no niṣedhanty ati-vartinaṁ haram"

    Synonyms

    na---not; veda---knows; dharmam---the religious principles; kila---indeed; padma-yoniḥ---
    , SB 6.17.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.14

    Text

    " nāyam arhati vaikuṇṭha- pāda-mūlopasarpaṇam sambhāvita-matiḥ stabdhaḥ sādhubhiḥ paryupāsitam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; ayam---this person; arhati---deserves; vaikuṇṭha-pāda-mūla-upasarpaṇam---the approaching of the shelter of Lord Viṣṇu’s lotus feet;
    , SB 6.17.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.15

    Text

    " ataḥ pāpīyasīṁ yonim āsurīṁ yāhi durmate yatheha bhūyo mahatāṁ na kartā putra kilbiṣam"

    Synonyms

    ataḥ---therefore; pāpīyasīm---most sinful; yonim---to the species of life; āsurīm---demoniac; yāhi---go; durmate---O impudent one; yathā---so that;
    , SB 6.17.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.19

    Text

    " naivātmā na paraś cāpi kartā syāt sukha-duḥkhayoḥ kartāraṁ manyate ‘trājña ātmānaṁ param eva ca"

    Synonyms

    na---not; eva---indeed; ātmā---the spirit soul; na---nor; paraḥ---another (friend or enemy); ca---also; api---indeed;
    , SB 6.17.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.22

    Text

    " na tasya kaścid dayitaḥ pratīpo na jñāti-bandhur na paro na ca svaḥ samasya sarvatra nirañjanasya sukhe na rāgaḥ kuta eva roṣaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; tasya---of Him (the Supreme Lord); kaścit---anyone; dayitaḥ---dear; pratīpaḥ---not dear;
    , SB 6.17.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.24

    Text

    " atha prasādaye na tvāṁ śāpa-mokṣāya bhāmini yan manyase hy asādhūktaṁ mama tat kṣamyatāṁ sati"

    Synonyms

    atha---therefore; prasādaye---I am trying to please; na---not; tvām---you; śāpa-mokṣāya---for being released from your curse; bhāmini---
    , SB 6.17.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.28

    Devotees solely engaged in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, never fear any condition of life. For them the heavenly planets, liberation and the hellish planets are all the same, for such devotees are interested only in the service of the Lord.
    , SB 6.17.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.31

    Text

    " vāsudeve bhagavati bhaktim udvahatāṁ nṛṇām jñāna-vairāgya-vīryāṇāṁ na hi kaścid vyapāśrayaḥ"

    Synonyms

    vāsudeve---to Lord Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa; bhagavati---the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhaktim---love and faith in devotional service;
    , SB 6.17.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.32

    Text

    " nāhaṁ viriñco na kumāra-nāradau na brahma-putrā munayaḥ sureśāḥ vidāma yasyehitam aṁśakāṁśakā na tat-svarūpaṁ pṛthag-īśa-māninaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; aham---I (Lord Śiva); viriñcaḥ---Lord Brahmā; na---nor;
    , SB 6.17.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.17.33

    Text

    " na hy asyāsti priyaḥ kaścin nāpriyaḥ svaḥ paro ‘pi vā ātmatvāt sarva-bhūtānāṁ sarva-bhūta-priyo hariḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---indeed; asya---of the Lord; asti---there is; priyaḥ---very dear; kaścit---anyone; na---nor; apriyaḥ---not dear;
    , SB 6.18.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.29

    Text

    " evaṁ striyā jaḍībhūto vidvān api manojñayā bāḍham ity āha vivaśo na tac citraṁ hi yoṣiti"

    Synonyms

    evam---thus; striyā---by the woman; jaḍībhūtaḥ---enchanted; vidvān---very learned; api---although; manojñayā---very expert; bāḍham---yes; iti---thus;
    , SB 6.18.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.42

    Text

    " na hi kaścit priyaḥ strīṇām añjasā svāśiṣātmanām patiṁ putraṁ bhrātaraṁ vā ghnanty arthe ghātayanti ca"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---certainly; kaścit---anyone; priyaḥ---dear; strīṇām---to women; añjasā---actually; sva-āśiṣā---for their own interests;
    , SB 6.18.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.43

    Text

    " pratiśrutaṁ dadāmīti vacas tan na mṛṣā bhavet vadhaṁ nārhati cendro ‘pi tatredam upakalpate"

    Synonyms

    pratiśrutam---promised; dadāmi---I shall give; iti---thus; vacaḥ---statement; tat---that; na---not; mṛṣā---false; bhavet---can be; vadham---killing;
    , SB 6.18.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.46

    Text

    " ditir uvāca dhārayiṣye vrataṁ brahman brūhi kāryāṇi yāni me yāni ceha niṣiddhāni na vrataṁ ghnanti yāny uta"

    Synonyms

    ditiḥ uvāca---Diti said; dhārayiṣye---I shall accept; vratam---vow; brahman---my dear brāhmaṇa; brūhi---please state;
    , SB 6.18.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.47

    Text

    " śrī-kaśyapa uvāca na hiṁsyād bhūta-jātāni na śapen nānṛtaṁ vadet na chindyān nakha-romāṇi na spṛśed yad amaṅgalam"

    Synonyms

    śrī-kaśyapaḥ uvāca---Kaśyapa Muni said; na hiṁsyāt---must not harm; bhūta-jātāni---the living entities; na
    , SB 6.18.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.48

    Text

    " nāpsu snāyān na kupyeta na sambhāṣeta durjanaiḥ na vasītādhauta-vāsaḥ srajaṁ ca vidhṛtāṁ kvacit"

    Synonyms

    na---not; apsu---in water; snāyāt---must bathe; na kupyeta---must not become angry; na sambhāṣeta---must not speak; durjanaiḥ---with wicked persons;
    , SB 6.18.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.49

    Text

    " nocchiṣṭaṁ caṇḍikānnaṁ ca sāmiṣaṁ vṛṣalāhṛtam bhuñjītodakyayā dṛṣṭaṁ piben nāñjalinā tv apaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; ucchiṣṭam---leftover food; caṇḍikā-annam---food offered to the goddess Kālī; ca---and; sa-āmiṣam---
    , SB 6.18.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.50

    Text

    " nocchiṣṭāspṛṣṭa-salilā sandhyāyāṁ mukta-mūrdhajā anarcitāsaṁyata-vāk nāsaṁvītā bahiś caret"

    Synonyms

    na---not; ucchiṣṭā---after eating; aspṛṣṭa-salilā---without washing; sandhyāyām---in the evening; mukta-mūrdhajā---with the hair loose; anarcitā---
    , SB 6.18.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.51

    Text

    " nādhauta-pādāprayatā nārdra-pādā udak-śirāḥ śayīta nāparāṅ nānyair na nagnā na ca sandhyayoḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; adhauta-pādā---without washing the feet; aprayatā---without being purified; na---not; ardra-pādā---with wet feet; udak-śirāḥ---
    , SB 6.18.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.59

    Text

    " nādhyagacchad vrata-cchidraṁ tat-paro ‘tha mahī-pate cintāṁ tīvrāṁ gataḥ śakraḥ kena me syāc chivaṁ tv iha"

    Synonyms

    na---not; adhyagacchat---could find; vrata-chidram---a fault in the execution of the vow; tat-paraḥ---intent upon that;
    , SB 6.18.65plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.65

    Text

    " na mamāra diter garbhaḥ śrīnivāsānukampayā bahudhā kuliśa-kṣuṇṇo drauṇy-astreṇa yathā bhavān"

    Synonyms

    na---not; mamāra---died; diteḥ---of Diti; garbhaḥ---the embryo; śrīnivāsa---of Lord Viṣṇu, the resting place of the goddess of fortune;
    , SB 6.18.71plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.71

    Text

    " indra uvāca amba te ‘haṁ vyavasitam upadhāryāgato ‘ntikam labdhāntaro ‘cchidaṁ garbham artha-buddhir na dharma-dṛk"

    Synonyms

    indraḥ uvāca---Indra said; amba---O mother; te---your; aham---I; vyavasitam---vow; upadhārya---understanding; āgataḥ---came;
    , SB 6.18.72plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.18.72

    Text

    " kṛtto me saptadhā garbha āsan sapta kumārakāḥ te ‘pi caikaikaśo vṛkṇāḥ saptadhā nāpi mamrire"

    Synonyms

    kṛttaḥ---cut; me---by me; sapta-dhā---into seven; garbhaḥ---the embryo; āsan---there came to be; sapta---seven; kumārakāḥ---babies; te---they;
    , SB 6.19.19-20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 6.19.19-20

    Text

    " viṣṇor vratam idaṁ bibhran na vihanyāt kathañcana viprān striyo vīravatīḥ srag-gandha-bali-maṇḍanaiḥ arced ahar-ahar bhaktyā devaṁ niyamam āsthitā

    udvāsya devaṁ sve dhāmni tan-niveditam agrataḥ
    , SB 7.1.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.2

    Lord Viṣṇu Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the reservoir of all pleasure. Therefore, what benefit would He derive from siding with the demigods? What interest would He fulfill in this way? Since the Lord is transcendental, why should He fear the asuras, and how could He be envious of them?
    , SB 7.1.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.7

    My dear King Parīkṣit, the material qualities—sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa—all belong to the material world and do not even touch the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These three guṇas cannot act by increasing or decreasing simultaneously.
    , SB 7.1.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.9

    The all-pervading Personality of Godhead exists within the heart of every living being, and an expert thinker can perceive how He is present there to a large or small extent. Just as one can understand the supply of fire in wood, the water in a waterpot, or the sky within a pot, one can understand whether a living entity is a demon or a demigod by understanding that living entity's devotional performances. A thoughtful man can understand how much a person is favored by the Supreme Lord by seeing his actions.
    , SB 7.1.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.19

    Text

    " śapator asakṛd viṣṇuṁ yad brahma param avyayam śvitro na jāto jihvāyāṁ nāndhaṁ viviśatus tamaḥ"

    Synonyms

    śapatoḥ---of both Śiśupāla and Dantavakra, who were blaspheming; asakṛt---repeatedly; viṣṇum---Lord Kṛṣṇa;
    , SB 7.1.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.25

    Text

    " yan-nibaddho ‘bhimāno ‘yaṁ tad-vadhāt prāṇināṁ vadhaḥ tathā na yasya kaivalyād abhimāno ‘khilātmanaḥ parasya dama-kartur hi hiṁsā kenāsya kalpyate"

    Synonyms

    yat---in which; nibaddhaḥ---bound; abhimānaḥ---false conception;
    , SB 7.1.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.26

    Text

    " tasmād vairānubandhena nirvaireṇa bhayena vā snehāt kāmena vā yuñjyāt kathañcin nekṣate pṛthak"

    Synonyms

    tasmāt---therefore; vaira-anubandhena---by constant enmity; nirvaireṇa---by devotion; bhayena---by fear; vā---or; snehāt---from affection; kāmena---by lusty desires;
    , SB 7.1.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.27

    Text

    " yathā vairānubandhena martyas tan-mayatām iyāt na tathā bhakti-yogena iti me niścitā matiḥ"

    Synonyms

    yathā---as; vaira-anubandhena---by constant enmity; martyaḥ---a person; tat-mayatām---absorption in Him; iyāt---may attain; na---not; tathā---in a like manner;
    , SB 7.1.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.32

    Somehow or other, one must consider the form of Kṛṣṇa very seriously. Then, by one of the five different processes mentioned above, one can return home, back to Godhead. Atheists like King Vena, however, being unable to think of Kṛṣṇa's form in any of these five ways, cannot attain salvation. Therefore, one must somehow think of Kṛṣṇa, whether in a friendly way or inimically.
    , SB 7.1.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.38

    Thus checked by the doorkeepers Jaya and Vijaya, Sanandana and the other great sages very angrily cursed them. "You two foolish doorkeepers," they said. "Being agitated by the material qualities of passion and ignorance, you are unfit to live at the shelter of Madhudviṣa's lotus feet, which are free from such modes. It would be better for you to go immediately to the material world and take your birth in a family of most sinful asuras."
    , SB 7.1.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.1.43

    Text

    " taṁ sarva-bhūtātma-bhūtaṁ praśāntaṁ sama-darśanam bhagavat-tejasā spṛṣṭaṁ nāśaknod dhantum udyamaiḥ"

    Synonyms

    tam---Him; sarva-bhūta-ātma-bhūtam---the soul in all entities; praśāntam---peaceful and without hatred, etc.; sama-darśanam---equal to everyone;
    , SB 7.2.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.2.38

    Text

    " aho vayaṁ dhanyatamā yad atra tyaktāḥ pitṛbhyāṁ na vicintayāmaḥ abhakṣyamāṇā abalā vṛkādibhiḥ sa rakṣitā rakṣati yo hi garbhe"

    Synonyms

    aho---alas; vayam---we; dhanya-tamāḥ---most fortunate; yat---because; atra---at the present moment;
    , SB 7.2.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.2.40

    Text

    " pathi cyutaṁ tiṣṭhati diṣṭa-rakṣitaṁ gṛhe sthitaṁ tad-vihataṁ vinaśyati jīvaty anātho ‘pi tad-īkṣito vane gṛhe ‘bhigupto ‘sya hato na jīvati"

    Synonyms

    pathi---on the public road; cyutam---some possession dropped;
    , SB 7.2.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.2.41

    Text

    " bhūtāni tais tair nija-yoni-karmabhir bhavanti kāle na bhavanti sarvaśaḥ na tatra hātmā prakṛtāv api sthitas tasyā guṇair anyatamo hi badhyate"

    Synonyms

    bhūtāni---all the bodies of the living entities; taiḥ taiḥ---their own respective;
    , SB 7.2.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.2.43

    As fire, although situated in wood, is perceived to be different from the wood, as air, although situated within the mouth and nostrils, is perceived to be separate, and as the sky, although all-pervading, never mixes with anything, so the living entity, although now encaged within the material body, of which it is the source, is separate from it.
    , SB 7.2.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.2.44

    Text

    " suyajño nanv ayaṁ śete mūḍhā yam anuśocatha yaḥ śrotā yo ‘nuvakteha sa na dṛśyeta karhicit"

    Synonyms

    suyajñaḥ---the king named Suyajña; nanu---indeed; ayam---this; śete---lies; mūḍhāḥ---O foolish people; yam---whom; anuśocatha---you cry for;
    , SB 7.2.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.2.45

    Text

    " na śrotā nānuvaktāyaṁ mukhyo ‘py atra mahān asuḥ yas tv ihendriyavān ātmā sa cānyaḥ prāṇa-dehayoḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; śrotā---the listener; na---not; anuvaktā---the speaker; ayam---this; mukhyaḥ---chief; api---although; atra---in this body;
    , SB 7.2.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.2.49

    Text

    " atha nityam anityaṁ vā neha śocanti tad-vidaḥ nānyathā śakyate kartuṁ sva-bhāvaḥ śocatām iti"

    Synonyms

    atha---therefore; nityam---the eternal spirit soul; anityam---the temporary material body; vā---or; na---not; iha---in this world;
    , SB 7.2.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.2.57

    Text

    " evaṁ yūyam apaśyantya ātmāpāyam abuddhayaḥ nainaṁ prāpsyatha śocantyaḥ patiṁ varṣa-śatair api"

    Synonyms

    evam---thus; yūyam---you; apaśyantyaḥ---not seeing; ātma-apāyam---own death; abuddhayaḥ---O ignorant ones; na---not; enam---him; prāpsyatha---you will obtain;
    , SB 7.3.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.6

    Scorched and extremely disturbed because of Hiraṇyakaśipu's severe penances, all the demigods left the planets where they reside and went to the planet of Lord Brahmā, where they informed the creator as follows: O lord of the demigods, O master of the universe, because of the fire emanating from Hiraṇyakaśipu's head as a result of his severe austerities, we have become so disturbed that we could not stay in our planets but have come to you.
    , SB 7.3.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.7

    Text

    " tasya copaśamaṁ bhūman vidhehi yadi manyase lokā na yāvan naṅkṣyanti bali-hārās tavābhibhūḥ"

    Synonyms

    tasya---of this; ca---indeed; upaśamam---the cessation; bhūman---O great personality; vidhehi---please execute; yadi---if; manyase---you think it right;
    , SB 7.3.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.8

    Text

    " tasyāyaṁ kila saṅkalpaś carato duścaraṁ tapaḥ śrūyatāṁ kiṁ na viditas tavāthāpi niveditam"

    Synonyms

    tasya---his; ayam---this; kila---indeed; saṅkalpaḥ---determination; carataḥ---who is executing; duścaram---very difficult; tapaḥ---austerity; śrūyatām---
    , SB 7.3.15-16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.15-16

    Lord Brahmā, who is carried by a swan airplane, at first could not see where Hiraṇyakaśipu was, for Hiraṇyakaśipu's body was covered by an anthill and by grass and bamboo sticks. Because Hiraṇyakaśipu had been there for a long time, the ants had devoured his skin, fat, flesh and blood. Then Lord Brahmā and the demigods spotted him, resembling a cloud—covered sun, heating all the world by his austerity. Struck with wonder, Lord Brahmā began to smile and then addressed him as follows.
    , SB 7.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.19

    Text

    " naitat pūrvarṣayaś cakrur na kariṣyanti cāpare nirambur dhārayet prāṇān ko vai divya-samāḥ śatam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; etat---this; pūrva-ṛṣayaḥ---the sages before you, such as Bhṛgu; cakruḥ---executed; na---nor; kariṣyanti---will execute;
    , SB 7.3.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.21

    Text

    " tatas ta āśiṣaḥ sarvā dadāmy asura-puṅgava martasya te hy amartasya darśanaṁ nāphalaṁ mama"

    Synonyms

    tataḥ---because of this; te---unto you; āśiṣaḥ---benedictions; sarvāḥ---all; dadāmi---I shall give; asura-puṅgava---O best of the asuras; martasya---
    , SB 7.3.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.32

    There is nothing separate from you, whether it be better or lower, stationary or moving. The knowledge derived from the Vedic literatures like the Upaniṣads, and from all the sub-limbs of the original Vedic knowledge, form your external body. You are Hiraṇyagarbha, the reservoir of the universe, but nonetheless, being situated as the supreme controller, you are transcendental to the material world, which consists of the three modes of material nature.
    , SB 7.3.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.3.36

    Text

    " nāntar bahir divā naktam anyasmād api cāyudhaiḥ na bhūmau nāmbare mṛtyur na narair na mṛgair api"

    Synonyms

    na---not; antaḥ---inside (the palace or home); bahiḥ---outside the home; divā---during the daytime; naktam---during the night;
    , SB 7.4.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.4.33

    Text

    " nodvigna-citto vyasaneṣu niḥspṛhaḥ śruteṣu dṛṣṭeṣu guṇeṣv avastu-dṛk dāntendriya-prāṇa-śarīra-dhīḥ sadā praśānta-kāmo rahitāsuro ‘suraḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; udvigna---agitated; cittaḥ---whose consciousness;
    , SB 7.4.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.4.34

    Text

    " yasmin mahad-guṇā rājan gṛhyante kavibhir muhuḥ na te ‘dhunā pidhīyante yathā bhagavatīśvare"

    Synonyms

    yasmin---in whom; mahat-guṇāḥ---exalted transcendental qualities; rājan---O King; gṛhyante---are glorified; kavibhiḥ---by persons who are thoughtful and advanced in knowledge;
    , SB 7.4.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.4.37

    From the very beginning of his childhood, Prahlāda Mahārāja was uninterested in childish playthings. Indeed, he gave them up altogether and remained silent and dull, being fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Since his mind was always affected by Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he could not understand how the world goes on being fully absorbed in the activities of sense gratification.
    , SB 7.4.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.4.38

    Text

    " āsīnaḥ paryaṭann aśnan śayānaḥ prapiban bruvan nānusandhatta etāni govinda-parirambhitaḥ"

    Synonyms

    āsīnaḥ---while sitting; paryaṭan---while walking; aśnan---while eating; śayānaḥ---while lying down; prapiban---while drinking; bruvan---while talking;
    , SB 7.4.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.4.45

    Text

    " putrān vipratikūlān svān pitaraḥ putra-vatsalāḥ upālabhante śikṣārthaṁ naivāgham aparo yathā"

    Synonyms

    putrān---sons; vipratikūlān---who act against the will of the father; svān---their own; pitaraḥ---fathers; putra-vatsalāḥ---being very affectionate to the children;
    , SB 7.5.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.3

    Text

    " yat tatra guruṇā proktaṁ śuśruve ‘nupapāṭha ca na sādhu manasā mene sva-parāsad-grahāśrayam"

    Synonyms

    yat---which; tatra---there (in the school); guruṇā---by the teachers; proktam---instructed; śuśruve---heard; anupapāṭha---recited; ca---and; na---
    , SB 7.5.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.28

    Text

    " śrī-guru-putra uvāca na mat-praṇītaṁ na para-praṇītaṁ suto vadaty eṣa tavendra-śatro naisargikīyaṁ matir asya rājan niyaccha manyuṁ kad adāḥ sma mā naḥ"

    Synonyms

    śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca---the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu
    , SB 7.5.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.29

    Text

    " śrī-nārada uvāca guruṇaivaṁ pratiprokto bhūya āhāsuraḥ sutam na ced guru-mukhīyaṁ te kuto ‘bhadrāsatī matiḥ"

    Synonyms

    śrī-nāradaḥ uvāca---Nārada Muni said; guruṇā---by the teacher; evam---thus; pratiproktaḥ---being answered; bhūyaḥ---again;
    , SB 7.5.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.31

    Persons who are strongly entrapped by the consciousness of enjoying material life, and who have therefore accepted as their leader or guru a similar blind man attached to external sense objects, cannot understand that the goal of life is to return home, back to Godhead, and engage in the service of Lord Viṣṇu. As blind men guided by another blind man miss the right path and fall into a ditch, materially attached men led by another materially attached man are bound by the ropes of fruitive labor, which are made of very strong cords, and they continue again and again in materialistic life, suffering the threefold miseries.
    , SB 7.5.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.32

    Unless they smear upon their bodies the dust of the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava completely freed from material contamination, persons very much inclined toward materialistic life cannot be attached to the lotus feet of the Lord, who is glorified for His uncommon activities. Only by becoming Kṛṣṇa conscious and taking shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord in this way can one be freed from material contamination.
    , SB 7.5.43-44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.43-44

    Text

    " dig-gajair dandaśūkendrair abhicārāvapātanaiḥ māyābhiḥ sannirodhaiś ca gara-dānair abhojanaiḥ

    hima-vāyv-agni-salilaiḥ parvatākramaṇair api na śaśāka yadā hantum apāpam asuraḥ sutam cintāṁ dīrghatamāṁ prāptas
    , SB 7.5.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.46

    Text

    " vartamāno ‘vidūre vai bālo ‘py ajaḍa-dhīr ayam na vismarati me ‘nāryaṁ śunaḥ śepa iva prabhuḥ"

    Synonyms

    vartamānaḥ---being situated; avidūre---not very far away; vai---indeed; bālaḥ---a mere child; api---although; ajaḍa-dhīḥ---complete fearlessness;
    , SB 7.5.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.47

    Text

    " aprameyānubhāvo ‘yam akutaścid-bhayo ‘maraḥ nūnam etad-virodhena mṛtyur me bhavitā na vā"

    Synonyms

    aprameya---unlimited; anubhāvaḥ---glory; ayam---this; akutaścit-bhayaḥ---having no fear from any quarter; amaraḥ---immortal; nūnam---definitely; etat-virodhena---because of going against him;
    , SB 7.5.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.49

    Text

    " jitaṁ tvayaikena jagat-trayaṁ bhruvor vijṛmbhaṇa-trasta-samasta-dhiṣṇyapam na tasya cintyaṁ tava nātha cakṣvahe na vai śiśūnāṁ guṇa-doṣayoḥ padam"

    Synonyms

    jitam---conquered; tvayā---by you; ekena---alone; jagat-
    , SB 7.5.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.50

    Text

    " imaṁ tu pāśair varuṇasya baddhvā nidhehi bhīto na palāyate yathā buddhiś ca puṁso vayasārya-sevayā yāvad gurur bhārgava āgamiṣyati"

    Synonyms

    imam---this; tu---but; pāśaiḥ---by the ropes; varuṇasya---of the demigod known as Varuṇa;
    , SB 7.5.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.5.53

    Text

    " yathā tri-vargaṁ gurubhir ātmane upaśikṣitam na sādhu mene tac-chikṣāṁ dvandvārāmopavarṇitām"

    Synonyms

    yathā---as; tri-vargam---the three processes (religion, economic development and sense gratification); gurubhiḥ---by the teachers;
    , SB 7.6.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.6.4

    Endeavors merely for sense gratification or material happiness through economic development are not to be performed, for they result only in a loss of time and energy, with no actual profit. If one's endeavors are directed toward Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one can surely attain the spiritual platform of self-realization. There is no such benefit from engaging oneself in economic development.
    , SB 7.6.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.6.5

    Text

    " tato yateta kuśalaḥ kṣemāya bhavam āśritaḥ śarīraṁ pauruṣaṁ yāvan na vipadyeta puṣkalam"

    Synonyms

    tataḥ---therefore; yateta---should endeavor; kuśalaḥ---an intelligent man interested in the ultimate goal of life; kṣemāya---for the real benefit of life, or for liberation from material bondage;
    , SB 7.6.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.6.14

    Text

    " kuṭumba-poṣāya viyan nijāyur na budhyate ‘rthaṁ vihataṁ pramattaḥ sarvatra tāpa-traya-duḥkhitātmā nirvidyate na sva-kuṭumba-rāmaḥ"

    Synonyms

    kuṭumba---of family members; poṣāya---for the maintenance; viyat---declining;
    , SB 7.6.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.6.16

    O my friends, sons of demons! In this material world, even those who are apparently advanced in education have the propensity to consider, "This is mine, and that is for others." Thus they are always engaged in providing the necessities of life to their families in a limited conception of family life, just like uneducated cats and dogs. They are unable to take to spiritual knowledge; instead, they are bewildered and overcome by ignorance.
    , SB 7.6.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.6.19

    Text

    " na hy acyutaṁ prīṇayato bahv-āyāso ‘surātmajāḥ ātmatvāt sarva-bhūtānāṁ siddhatvād iha sarvataḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---indeed; acyutam---the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead; prīṇayataḥ---satisfying; bahu---much;
    , SB 7.6.29-30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.6.29-30

    The sons of the demons replied: Dear Prahlāda, neither you nor we know any teacher or spiritual master other than Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of Śukrācārya. After all, we are children and they our controllers. For you especially, who always remain within the palace, it is very difficult to associate with a great personality. Dear friend, most gentle one, would you kindly explain how it was possible for you to hear Nārada? Kindly dispel our doubts in this regard.
    , SB 7.7.4-5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.4-5

    Text

    " teṣām atibalodyogaṁ niśamyāsura-yūthapāḥ vadhyamānāḥ surair bhītā dudruvuḥ sarvato diśam

    kalatra-putra-vittāptān gṛhān paśu-paricchadān nāvekṣyamāṇās tvaritāḥ sarve prāṇa-parīpsavaḥ
    , SB 7.7.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.8

    Text

    " prāha naināṁ sura-pate netum arhasy anāgasam muñca muñca mahā-bhāga satīṁ para-parigraham"

    Synonyms

    prāha---he said; na---not; enām---this; sura-pate---O King of the demigods; netum---to drag away; arhasi---you deserve; anāgasam---not at all sinful;
    , SB 7.7.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.10

    Text

    " śrī-nārada uvāca ayaṁ niṣkilbiṣaḥ sākṣān mahā-bhāgavato mahān tvayā na prāpsyate saṁsthām anantānucaro balī"

    Synonyms

    śrī-nāradaḥ uvāca---the great saint Nārada Muni said; ayam---this (child within the womb); niṣkilbiṣaḥ---
    , SB 7.7.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.13

    Text

    " tathety avātsīd devarṣer antike sākuto-bhayā yāvad daitya-patir ghorāt tapaso na nyavartata"

    Synonyms

    tathā---so be it; iti---thus; avātsīt---lived; deva-ṛṣeḥ---Devarṣi Nārada; antike---near; sā---she (my mother); akuto-bhayā---without fear from any direction;
    , SB 7.7.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.16

    Because of the long duration of time that has passed and because of her being a woman and therefore less intelligent, my mother has forgotten all those instructions; but the great sage Nārada blessed me, and therefore I could not forget them.
    , SB 7.7.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.18

    Text

    " janmādyāḥ ṣaḍ ime bhāvā dṛṣṭā dehasya nātmanaḥ phalānām iva vṛkṣasya kāleneśvara-mūrtinā"

    Synonyms

    janma-ādyāḥ---beginning with birth; ṣaṭ---the six (birth, existence, growth, transformation, dwindling and at last death);
    , SB 7.7.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.23

    Text

    " dehas tu sarva-saṅghāto jagat tasthur iti dvidhā atraiva mṛgyaḥ puruṣo neti netīty atat tyajan"

    Synonyms

    dehaḥ---the body; tu---but; sarva-saṅghātaḥ---the combination of all the twenty-four elements; jagat---seen to be moving; tasthuḥ---and standing in one place;
    , SB 7.7.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.40

    Text

    " evaṁ hi lokāḥ kratubhiḥ kṛtā amī kṣayiṣṇavaḥ sātiśayā na nirmalāḥ tasmād adṛṣṭa-śruta-dūṣaṇaṁ paraṁ bhaktyoktayeśaṁ bhajatātma-labdhaye"

    Synonyms

    evam---similarly (as earthly wealth and possessions are impermanent);
    , SB 7.7.51-52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.7.51-52

    Text

    " nālaṁ dvijatvaṁ devatvam ṛṣitvaṁ vāsurātmajāḥ prīṇanāya mukundasya na vṛttaṁ na bahu-jñatā

    na dānaṁ na tapo nejyā na śaucaṁ na vratāni ca prīyate ‘malayā bhaktyā harir anyad viḍambanam
    , SB 7.8.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.1

    Text

    " śrī-nārada uvāca atha daitya-sutāḥ sarve śrutvā tad-anuvarṇitam jagṛhur niravadyatvān naiva gurv-anuśikṣitam"

    Synonyms

    śrī-nāradaḥ uvāca---Śrī Nārada Muni said; atha---thereupon; daitya-sutāḥ---the sons of the demons (the class friends of Prahlāda Mahārāja);
    , SB 7.8.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.7

    Text

    " śrī-prahrāda uvāca na kevalaṁ me bhavataś ca rājan sa vai balaṁ balināṁ cāpareṣām pare ‘vare ‘mī sthira-jaṅgamā ye brahmādayo yena vaśaṁ praṇītāḥ"

    Synonyms

    śrī-prahrādaḥ uvāca---Prahlāda Mahārāja replied;
    , SB 7.8.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.9

    Text

    " jahy āsuraṁ bhāvam imaṁ tvam ātmanaḥ samaṁ mano dhatsva na santi vidviṣaḥ ṛte ‘jitād ātmana utpathe sthitāt tad dhi hy anantasya mahat samarhaṇam"

    Synonyms

    jahi---just give up; āsuram---demoniac; bhāvam---tendency;
    , SB 7.8.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.10

    Text

    " dasyūn purā ṣaṇ na vijitya lumpato manyanta eke sva-jitā diśo daśa jitātmano jñasya samasya dehināṁ sādhoḥ sva-moha-prabhavāḥ kutaḥ pare"

    Synonyms

    dasyūn---plunderers; purā---in the beginning; ṣaṭ---six; na---not;
    , SB 7.8.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.16

    Text

    " sa vikraman putra-vadhepsur ojasā niśamya nirhrādam apūrvam adbhutam antaḥ-sabhāyāṁ na dadarśa tat-padaṁ vitatrasur yena surāri-yūtha-pāḥ"

    Synonyms

    saḥ---he (Hiraṇyakaśipu); vikraman---exhibiting his prowess; putra-vadha-
    , SB 7.8.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.17

    Text

    " satyaṁ vidhātuṁ nija-bhṛtya-bhāṣitaṁ vyāptiṁ ca bhūteṣv akhileṣu cātmanaḥ adṛśyatātyadbhuta-rūpam udvahan stambhe sabhāyāṁ na mṛgaṁ na mānuṣam"

    Synonyms

    satyam---true; vidhātum---to prove; nija-bhṛtya-bhāṣitam---the words of His own servant (Prahlāda Mahārāja, who had said that his Lord is present everywhere);
    , SB 7.8.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.18

    Text

    " sa sattvam enaṁ parito vipaśyan stambhasya madhyād anunirjihānam nāyaṁ mṛgo nāpi naro vicitram aho kim etan nṛ-mṛgendra-rūpam"

    Synonyms

    saḥ---he (Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the Daityas); sattvam---living being; enam---
    , SB 7.8.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.24

    Text

    " alakṣito ‘gnau patitaḥ pataṅgamo yathā nṛsiṁhaujasi so ‘suras tadā na tad vicitraṁ khalu sattva-dhāmani sva-tejasā yo nu purāpibat tamaḥ"

    Synonyms

    alakṣitaḥ---invisible; agnau---in the fire; patitaḥ---fallen; pataṅgamaḥ---an insect;
    , SB 7.8.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.34

    Text

    " tataḥ sabhāyām upaviṣṭam uttame nṛpāsane sambhṛta-tejasaṁ vibhum alakṣita-dvairatham atyamarṣaṇaṁ pracaṇḍa-vaktraṁ na babhāja kaścana"

    Synonyms

    tataḥ---thereafter; sabhāyām---in the assembly house; upaviṣṭam---seated;
    , SB 7.8.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.42

    Text

    " śrī-indra uvāca pratyānītāḥ parama bhavatā trāyatā naḥ sva-bhāgā daityākrāntaṁ hṛdaya-kamalaṁ tad-gṛhaṁ pratyabodhi kāla-grastaṁ kiyad idam aho nātha śuśrūṣatāṁ te muktis teṣāṁ na hi bahumatā nārasiṁhāparaiḥ kim
    , SB 7.8.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.8.49

    Text

    " śrī-prajāpataya ūcuḥ prajeśā vayaṁ te pareśābhisṛṣṭā na yena prajā vai sṛjāmo niṣiddhāḥ sa eṣa tvayā bhinna-vakṣā nu śete jagan-maṅgalaṁ sattva-mūrte ‘vatāraḥ"

    Synonyms

    śrī-prajāpatayaḥ ūcuḥ---the great personalities who created the various living beings offered their prayers by saying;
    , SB 7.9.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.1

    The great saint Nārada Muni continued: The demigods, headed by Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and other great demigods, dared not come forward before the Lord, who at that time was extremely angry.
    , SB 7.9.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.2

    Text

    " sākṣāt śrīḥ preṣitā devair dṛṣṭvā taṁ mahad adbhutam adṛṣṭāśruta-pūrvatvāt sā nopeyāya śaṅkitā"

    Synonyms

    sākṣāt---directly; śrīḥ---the goddess of fortune; preṣitā---being requested to go forward before the Lord;
    , SB 7.9.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.8

    Prahlāda Mahārāja prayed: How is it possible for me, who have been born in a family of asuras, to offer suitable prayers to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Even until now, all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahmā, and all the saintly persons could not satisfy the Lord by streams of excellent words, although such persons are very qualified, being in the mode of goodness. Then what is to be said of me? I am not at all qualified.
    , SB 7.9.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.9

    Prahlāda Mahārāja continued: One may possess wealth, an aristocratic family, beauty, austerity, education, sensory expertise, luster, influence, physical strength, diligence, intelligence and mystic yogic power, but I think that even by all these qualifications one cannot satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, one can satisfy the Lord simply by devotional service. Gajendra did this, and thus the Lord was satisfied with him.
    , SB 7.9.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.10

    If a brāhmaṇa has all twelve of the brahminical qualifications [as they are stated in the book called Sanat-sujāta] but is not a devotee and is averse to the lotus feet of the Lord, he is certainly lower than a devotee who is a dog-eater but who has dedicated everything—mind, words, activities, wealth and life—to the Supreme Lord. Such a devotee is better than such a brāhmaṇa because the devotee can purify his whole family, whereas the so-called brāhmaṇa in a position of false prestige cannot purify even himself.
    , SB 7.9.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.13

    Text

    " sarve hy amī vidhi-karās tava sattva-dhāmno brahmādayo vayam iveśa na codvijantaḥ kṣemāya bhūtaya utātma-sukhāya cāsya vikrīḍitaṁ bhagavato rucirāvatāraiḥ"

    Synonyms

    sarve---all; hi---certainly; amī---these; vidhi-
    , SB 7.9.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.15

    My Lord, who are never conquered by anyone, I am certainly not afraid of Your ferocious mouth and tongue, Your eyes bright like the sun or Your frowning eyebrows. I do not fear Your sharp, pinching teeth, Your garland of intestines, Your mane soaked with blood, or Your high, wedgelike ears. Nor do I fear Your tumultuous roaring, which makes elephants flee to distant places, or Your nails, which are meant to kill Your enemies.
    , SB 7.9.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.19

    My Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, O Supreme, because of a bodily conception of life, embodied souls neglected and not cared for by You cannot do anything for their betterment. Whatever remedies they accept, although perhaps temporarily beneficial, are certainly impermanent. For example, a father and mother cannot protect their child, a physician and medicine cannot relieve a suffering patient, and a boat on the ocean cannot protect a drowning man.
    , SB 7.9.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.24

    Text

    " tasmād amūs tanu-bhṛtām aham āśiṣo ‘jña āyuḥ śriyaṁ vibhavam aindriyam āviriñcyāt necchāmi te vilulitān uruvikrameṇa kālātmanopanaya māṁ nija-bhṛtya-pārśvam"

    Synonyms

    tasmāt---therefore; amūḥ---all those (opulences);
    , SB 7.9.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.25

    Text

    " kutrāśiṣaḥ śruti-sukhā mṛgatṛṣṇi-rūpāḥ kvedaṁ kalevaram aśeṣa-rujāṁ virohaḥ nirvidyate na tu jano yad apīti vidvān kāmānalaṁ madhu-lavaiḥ śamayan durāpaiḥ"

    Synonyms

    kutra---where; āśiṣaḥ---benedictions;
    , SB 7.9.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.26

    Text

    " kvāhaṁ rajaḥ-prabhava īśa tamo ‘dhike ‘smin jātaḥ suretara-kule kva tavānukampā na brahmaṇo na tu bhavasya na vai ramāyā yan me ‘rpitaḥ śirasi padma-karaḥ prasādaḥ"

    Synonyms

    kva---where; aham---I (am);
    , SB 7.9.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.27

    Text

    " naiṣā parāvara-matir bhavato nanu syāj jantor yathātma-suhṛdo jagatas tathāpi saṁsevayā surataror iva te prasādaḥ sevānurūpam udayo na parāvaratvam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; eṣā---this; para-avara---of higher or lower; matiḥ---such discrimination;
    , SB 7.9.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.32

    Text

    " nyasyedam ātmani jagad vilayāmbu-madhye śeṣetmanā nija-sukhānubhavo nirīhaḥ yogena mīlita-dṛg-ātma-nipīta-nidras turye sthito na tu tamo na guṇāṁś ca yuṅkṣe"

    Synonyms

    nyasya---throwing; idam---this; ātmani---in Your own self;
    , SB 7.9.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.34

    Text

    " tat-sambhavaḥ kavir ato ‘nyad apaśyamānas tvāṁ bījam ātmani tataṁ sa bahir vicintya nāvindad abda-śatam apsu nimajjamāno jāte ‘ṅkure katham uhopalabheta bījam"

    Synonyms

    tat-sambhavaḥ---who was generated from that lotus flower;
    , SB 7.9.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.43

    O best of the great personalities, I am not at all afraid of material existence, for wherever I stay I am fully absorbed in thoughts of Your glories and activities. My concern is only for the fools and rascals who are making elaborate plans for material happiness and maintaining their families, societies and countries. I am simply concerned with love for them.
    , SB 7.9.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.44

    My dear Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, I see that there are many saintly persons indeed, but they are interested only in their own deliverance. Not caring for the big cities and towns, they go to the Himalayas or the forest to meditate with vows of silence [mauna-vrata]. They are not interested in delivering others. As for me, however, I do not wish to be liberated alone, leaving aside all these poor fools and rascals. I know that without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, without taking shelter of Your lotus feet, one cannot be happy. Therefore I wish to bring them back to shelter at Your lotus feet.
    , SB 7.9.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.46

    O Supreme Personality of Godhead, there are ten prescribed methods on the path to liberation—to remain silent, not to speak to anyone, to observe vows, to amass all kinds of Vedic knowledge, to undergo austerities, to study the Vedas and other Vedic literatures, to execute the duties of varṇāśrama-dharma, to explain the śāstras, to stay in a solitary place, to chant mantras silently, and to be absorbed in trance. These different methods for liberation are generally only a professional practice and means of livelihood for those who have not conquered their senses. Because such persons are falsely proud, these procedures may not be successful.
    , SB 7.9.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.47

    Text

    " rūpe ime sad-asatī tava veda-sṛṣṭe bījāṅkurāv iva na cānyad arūpakasya yuktāḥ samakṣam ubhayatra vicakṣante tvāṁ yogena vahnim iva dāruṣu nānyataḥ syāt"

    Synonyms

    rūpe---in the forms; ime---these two;
    , SB 7.9.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.48

    Text

    " tvaṁ vāyur agnir avanir viyad ambu mātrāḥ prāṇendriyāṇi hṛdayaṁ cid anugrahaś ca sarvaṁ tvam eva saguṇo viguṇaś ca bhūman nānyat tvad asty api mano-vacasā niruktam"

    Synonyms

    tvam---You (are); vāyuḥ---air;
    , SB 7.9.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.9.53

    Text

    " mām aprīṇata āyuṣman darśanaṁ durlabhaṁ hi me dṛṣṭvā māṁ na punar jantur ātmānaṁ taptum arhati"

    Synonyms

    mām---Me; aprīṇataḥ---not pleasing; āyuṣman---O long-living Prahlāda; darśanam---seeing; durlabham---very rare; hi---indeed; me---
    , SB 7.10.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.4

    Text

    " nānyathā te ‘khila-guro ghaṭeta karuṇātmanaḥ yas ta āśiṣa āśāste na sa bhṛtyaḥ sa vai vaṇik"

    Synonyms

    na---not; anyathā---otherwise; te---of You; akhila-guro---O supreme instructor of the entire creation; ghaṭeta---such a thing can happen;
    , SB 7.10.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.5

    Text

    " āśāsāno na vai bhṛtyaḥ svāminy āśiṣa ātmanaḥ na svāmī bhṛtyataḥ svāmyam icchan yo rāti cāśiṣaḥ"

    Synonyms

    āśāsānaḥ---a person who desires (in exchange for service); na---not; vai---indeed; bhṛtyaḥ---a qualified servant or pure devotee of the Lord;
    , SB 7.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.6

    Text

    " ahaṁ tv akāmas tvad-bhaktas tvaṁ ca svāmy anapāśrayaḥ nānyathehāvayor artho rāja-sevakayor iva"

    Synonyms

    aham---as far as I am concerned; tu---indeed; akāmaḥ---without material desire; tvat-bhaktaḥ---fully attached to You without motivation;
    , SB 7.10.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.11

    Text

    " śrī-bhagavān uvāca naikāntino me mayi jātv ihāśiṣa āśāsate ‘mutra ca ye bhavad-vidhāḥ tathāpi manvantaram etad atra daityeśvarāṇām anubhuṅkṣva bhogān"

    Synonyms

    śrī-bhagavān uvāca---the Supreme Personality of Godhead said;
    , SB 7.10.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.50

    Exalted persons like Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā could not properly describe the truth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. May the Lord, who is always worshiped as the protector of all devotees by great saints who observe vows of silence, meditation, devotional service and renunciation, be pleased with us.
    , SB 7.10.63plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.63

    Text

    " te ‘surā hy api paśyanto na nyaṣedhan vimohitāḥ tad vijñāya mahā-yogī rasa-pālān idaṁ jagau smayan viśokaḥ śokārtān smaran daiva-gatiṁ ca tām"

    Synonyms

    te---those; asurāḥ---demons; hi---indeed; api---although;
    , SB 7.10.64plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.10.64

    Text

    " devo ‘suro naro ‘nyo vā neśvaro ‘stīha kaścana ātmano ‘nyasya vā diṣṭaṁ daivenāpohituṁ dvayoḥ"

    Synonyms

    devaḥ---the demigods; asuraḥ---the demons; naraḥ---humans; anyaḥ---or anyone else; vā---either; na---not; īśvaraḥ---the supreme controller;
    , SB 7.11.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.11.4

    Text

    " nārāyaṇa-parā viprā dharmaṁ guhyaṁ paraṁ viduḥ karuṇāḥ sādhavaḥ śāntās tvad-vidhā na tathāpare"

    Synonyms

    nārāyaṇa-parāḥ---those who are always devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa; viprāḥ---
    , SB 7.11.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.11.17

    Text

    " jaghanyo nottamāṁ vṛttim anāpadi bhajen naraḥ ṛte rājanyam āpatsu sarveṣām api sarvaśaḥ"

    Synonyms

    jaghanyaḥ---low (person); na---not; uttamām---high; vṛttim---means of livelihood; anāpadi---when there is no social upheaval; bhajet---may accept;
    , SB 7.12.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.12.18

    Text

    " na kṛṣṭa-pacyam aśnīyād akṛṣṭaṁ cāpy akālataḥ agni-pakvam athāmaṁ vā arka-pakvam utāharet"

    Synonyms

    na---not; kṛṣṭa-pacyam---grains grown by tilling of the field; aśnīyāt---one should eat; akṛṣṭam---grains that have grown without tilling of the field;
    , SB 7.12.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.12.22

    Text

    " cared vane dvādaśābdān aṣṭau vā caturo muniḥ dvāv ekaṁ vā yathā buddhir na vipadyeta kṛcchrataḥ"

    Synonyms

    caret---should remain; vane---in the forest; dvādaśa-abdān---twelve years; aṣṭau---for eight years; vā---either; caturaḥ---four years;
    , SB 7.13.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.2

    Text

    " bibhṛyād yady asau vāsaḥ kaupīnācchādanaṁ param tyaktaṁ na liṅgād daṇḍāder anyat kiñcid anāpadi"

    Synonyms

    bibhṛyāt---one should use; yadi---if; asau---a person in the renounced order; vāsaḥ---a garment or covering; kaupīna---a loincloth (just to cover the private parts);
    , SB 7.13.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.5

    During unconsciousness and consciousness, and between the two, he should try to understand the self and be fully situated in the self. In this way, he should realize that the conditional and liberated stages of life are only illusory and not actually factual. With such a higher understanding, he should see only the Absolute Truth pervading everything.
    , SB 7.13.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.6

    Text

    " nābhinanded dhruvaṁ mṛtyum adhruvaṁ vāsya jīvitam kālaṁ paraṁ pratīkṣeta bhūtānāṁ prabhavāpyayam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; abhinandet---one should praise; dhruvam---sure; mṛtyum---death; adhruvam---not sure; vā---either; asya---of this body; jīvitam---
    , SB 7.13.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.7

    Literature that is a useless waste of time—in other words, literature without spiritual benefit—should be rejected. One should not become a professional teacher as a means of earning one's livelihood, nor should one indulge in arguments and counter-arguments. Nor should one take shelter of any cause or faction.
    , SB 7.13.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.8

    Text

    " na śiṣyān anubadhnīta granthān naivābhyased bahūn na vyākhyām upayuñjīta nārambhān ārabhet kvacit"

    Synonyms

    na---not; śiṣyān---disciples; anubadhnīta---one should induce for material benefit; granthān---unnecessary literatures; na---not;
    , SB 7.13.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.9

    Text

    " na yater āśramaḥ prāyo dharma-hetur mahātmanaḥ śāntasya sama-cittasya bibhṛyād uta vā tyajet"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yateḥ---of the sannyāsī; āśramaḥ---the symbolic dress (with daṇḍa and kamaṇḍalu); prāyaḥ---almost always;
    , SB 7.13.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.14

    Text

    " karmaṇākṛtibhir vācā liṅgair varṇāśramādibhiḥ na vidanti janā yaṁ vai so ‘sāv iti na veti ca"

    Synonyms

    karmaṇā---by activities; ākṛtibhiḥ---by bodily features; vācā---by words; liṅgaiḥ---by symptoms; varṇa-āśrama---pertaining to the particular material and spiritual divisions of
    , SB 7.13.16-17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.16-17

    Seeing the saintly person to be quite fat, Prahlāda Mahārāja said: My dear sir, you undergo no endeavor to earn your livelihood, but you have a stout body, exactly like that of a materialistic enjoyer. I know that if one is very rich and has nothing to do, he becomes extremely fat by eating and sleeping and performing no work.
    , SB 7.13.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.18

    O brāhmaṇa, fully in knowledge of transcendence, you have nothing to do, and therefore you are lying down. It is also understood that you have no money for sense enjoyment. How then has your body become so fat? Under the circumstances, if you do not consider my question impudent, kindly explain how this has happened.
    , SB 7.13.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.13.42

    Different people are of different mentalities. Therefore it is not my business either to praise them or to blaspheme them. I only desire their welfare, hoping that they will agree to become one with the Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 7.14.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.14.10

    Text

    " tri-vargaṁ nātikṛcchreṇa bhajeta gṛha-medhy api yathā-deśaṁ yathā-kālaṁ yāvad-daivopapāditam"

    Synonyms

    tri-vargam---three principles, namely religiosity, economic development and sense gratification; na---not; ati-kṛcchreṇa---
    , SB 7.14.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.14.17

    Text

    " na hy agni-mukhato ‘yaṁ vai bhagavān sarva-yajña-bhuk ijyeta haviṣā rājan yathā vipra-mukhe hutaiḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; hi---indeed; agni---fire; mukhataḥ---from the mouth or the flames; ayam---this; vai---certainly; bhagavān---Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa;
    , SB 7.14.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.14.40

    Text

    " tato ‘rcāyāṁ hariṁ kecit saṁśraddhāya saparyayā upāsata upāstāpi nārthadā puruṣa-dviṣām"

    Synonyms

    tataḥ---thereafter; arcāyām---the Deity; harim---who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead (the form of the Lord being identical with the Lord);
    , SB 7.15.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.3

    Text

    " dvau daive pitṛ-kārye trīn ekaikam ubhayatra vā bhojayet susamṛddho ‘pi śrāddhe kuryān na vistaram"

    Synonyms

    dvau---two; daive---during the period when oblations are offered to the demigods; pitṛ-kārye---in the śrāddha ceremony, in which oblations are offered to the forefathers;
    , SB 7.15.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.4

    Text

    " deśa-kālocita-śraddhā- dravya-pātrārhaṇāni ca samyag bhavanti naitāni vistarāt sva-janārpaṇāt"

    Synonyms

    deśa---place; kāla---time; ucita---proper; śraddhā---respect; dravya---ingredients; pātra---a suitable person; arhaṇāni---paraphernalia for worship;
    , SB 7.15.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.7

    Text

    " na dadyād āmiṣaṁ śrāddhe na cādyād dharma-tattvavit muny-annaiḥ syāt parā prītir yathā na paśu-hiṁsayā"

    Synonyms

    na---never; dadyāt---should offer; āmiṣam---meat, fish, eggs and so on; śrāddhe---in the performance of the śrāddha
    , SB 7.15.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.14

    Text

    " yas tv icchayā kṛtaḥ pumbhir ābhāso hy āśramāt pṛthak sva-bhāva-vihito dharmaḥ kasya neṣṭaḥ praśāntaye"

    Synonyms

    yaḥ---that which; tu---indeed; icchayā---whimsically; kṛtaḥ---conducted; pumbhiḥ---by persons; ābhāsaḥ---dim reflection;
    , SB 7.15.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.15

    Even if a man is poor, he should not endeavor to improve his economic condition just to maintain his body and soul together or to become a famous religionist. Just as a great python, although lying in one place, not endeavoring for its livelihood, gets the food it needs to maintain body and soul, one who is desireless also obtains his livelihood without endeavor.
    , SB 7.15.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.18

    Text

    " santuṣṭaḥ kena vā rājan na vartetāpi vāriṇā aupasthya-jaihvya-kārpaṇyād gṛha-pālāyate janaḥ"

    Synonyms

    santuṣṭaḥ---a person who is always self-satisfied; kena---why; vā---or; rājan---O King; na---not; varteta---should live (happily);
    , SB 7.15.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.20

    Text

    " kāmasyāntaṁ hi kṣut-tṛḍbhyāṁ krodhasyaitat phalodayāt jano yāti na lobhasya jitvā bhuktvā diśo bhuvaḥ"

    Synonyms

    kāmasya---of the desire for sense gratification or the urgent needs of the body; antam---end; hi---indeed;
    , SB 7.15.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.29

    Text

    " yathā vārtādayo hy arthā yogasyārthaṁ na bibhrati anarthāya bhaveyuḥ sma pūrtam iṣṭaṁ tathāsataḥ"

    Synonyms

    yathā---as; vārtā-ādayaḥ---activities like occupational or professional duties; hi---certainly; arthāḥ---income (from such occupational duties);
    , SB 7.15.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.35

    Text

    " kāmādibhir anāviddhaṁ praśāntākhila-vṛtti yat cittaṁ brahma-sukha-spṛṣṭaṁ naivottiṣṭheta karhicit"

    Synonyms

    kāma-ādibhiḥ---by various lusty desires; anāviddham---unaffected; praśānta---calm and peaceful; akhila-vṛtti---in every respect, or in all activities;
    , SB 7.15.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.55

    Text

    " deva-yānam idaṁ prāhur bhūtvā bhūtvānupūrvaśaḥ ātma-yājy upaśāntātmā hy ātma-stho na nivartate"

    Synonyms

    deva-yānam---the process of elevation known as deva-yāna; idam---on this (path); prāhuḥ---it is said; bhūtvā bhūtvā---having repeated birth;
    , SB 7.15.60plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.60

    Text

    " dhātavo ‘vayavitvāc ca tan-mātrāvayavair vinā na syur hy asaty avayaviny asann avayavo ‘ntataḥ"

    Synonyms

    dhātavaḥ---the five elements; avayavitvāt---being the cause of the bodily conception; ca---and; tat-mātra---the sense objects (sound, taste, touch, etc.);
    , SB 7.15.66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.66

    In normal conditions, in the absence of danger, O King Yudhiṣṭhira, a man should perform his prescribed activities according to his status of life with the things, endeavors, process and living place that are not forbidden for him, and not by any other means.
    , SB 7.15.77plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 7.15.77

    Present here now is the same Supreme Personality of Godhead whose true form cannot be understood even by such great personalities as Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva. He is realized by devotees because of their unflinching surrender. May that same Personality of Godhead, who is the maintainer of His devotees and who is worshiped by silence, by devotional service and by cessation of material activities, be pleased with us.
    , SB 8.1.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.1.9

    Text

    " śrī-manur uvāca yena cetayate viśvaṁ viśvaṁ cetayate na yam yo jāgarti śayāne ‘smin nāyaṁ taṁ veda veda saḥ"

    Synonyms

    śrī-manuḥ uvāca---Svāyambhuva Manu chanted; yena---by whom (the Personality of Godhead); cetayate---is brought into animation;
    , SB 8.1.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.1.11

    Text

    " yaṁ paśyati na paśyantaṁ cakṣur yasya na riṣyati taṁ bhūta-nilayaṁ devaṁ suparṇam upadhāvata"

    Synonyms

    yam---He who; paśyati---the living entity sees; na---not; paśyantam---although always seeing; cakṣuḥ---eye; yasya---whose; na---never;
    , SB 8.1.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.1.15

    Text

    " īhate bhagavān īśo na hi tatra visajjate ātma-lābhena pūrṇārtho nāvasīdanti ye ‘nu tam"

    Synonyms

    īhate---engages in activities of creation, maintenance and annihilation; bhagavān---the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa;
    , SB 8.2.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.2.26

    Like a human being who lacks spiritual knowledge and is too attached to the members of his family, the elephant, being illusioned by the external energy of Kṛṣṇa, had his wives and children bathe and drink the water. Indeed, he raised water from the lake with his trunk and sprayed it over them. He did not mind the hard labor involved in this endeavor.
    , SB 8.2.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.2.28

    Text

    " tathāturaṁ yūtha-patiṁ kareṇavo vikṛṣyamāṇaṁ tarasā balīyasā vicukruśur dīna-dhiyo ‘pare gajāḥ pārṣṇi-grahās tārayituṁ na cāśakan"

    Synonyms

    tathā---then; āturam---that grave condition; yūtha-patim---the leader of the elephants;
    , SB 8.2.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.2.32

    Text

    " na mām ime jñātaya āturaṁ gajāḥ kutaḥ kariṇyaḥ prabhavanti mocitum grāheṇa pāśena vidhātur āvṛto ‘py ahaṁ ca taṁ yāmi paraṁ parāyaṇam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; mām---me; ime---all these; jñātayaḥ---friends and relatives (the other elephants);
    , SB 8.3.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.8-9

    Text

    " na vidyate yasya ca janma karma vā na nāma-rūpe guṇa-doṣa eva vā tathāpi lokāpyaya-sambhavāya yaḥ sva-māyayā tāny anukālam ṛcchati

    tasmai namaḥ pareśāya brahmaṇe ‘nanta-śaktaye arūpāyoru-rūpāya
    , SB 8.3.20-21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.20-21

    Text

    " ekāntino yasya na kañcanārthaṁ vāñchanti ye vai bhagavat-prapannāḥ aty-adbhutaṁ tac-caritaṁ sumaṅgalaṁ gāyanta ānanda-samudra-magnāḥ

    tam akṣaraṁ brahma paraṁ pareśam avyaktam ādhyātmika-yoga-gamyam
    , SB 8.3.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.25

    Text

    " jijīviṣe nāham ihāmuyā kim antar bahiś cāvṛtayebha-yonyā icchāmi kālena na yasya viplavas tasyātma-lokāvaraṇasya mokṣam"

    Synonyms

    jijīviṣe---wish to live long; na---not; aham---I; iha---in this life; amuyā---or in the next life (I do not wish to live upon being saved from this dangerous position);
    , SB 8.3.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.29

    Text

    " nāyaṁ veda svam ātmānaṁ yac-chaktyāhaṁ-dhiyā hatam taṁ duratyaya-māhātmyaṁ bhagavantam ito ‘smy aham"

    Synonyms

    na---not; ayam---people in general; veda---know; svam---own; ātmānam---identity; yat-śaktyā---by whose influence; aham---I am independent;
    , SB 8.3.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.3.30

    Text

    " śrī-śuka uvāca evaṁ gajendram upavarṇita-nirviśeṣaṁ brahmādayo vividha-liṅga-bhidābhimānāḥ naite yadopasasṛpur nikhilātmakatvāt tatrākhilāmara-mayo harir āvirāsīt"

    Synonyms

    śrī-śukaḥ uvāca---Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said;
    , SB 8.5.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.13

    Text

    " tvayā saṅkathyamānena mahimnā sātvatāṁ pateḥ nātitṛpyati me cittaṁ suciraṁ tāpa-tāpitam"

    Synonyms

    tvayā---by Your Holiness; saṅkathyamānena---being described; mahimnā---by all the glories; sātvatām pateḥ---of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of the devotees;
    , SB 8.5.15-16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.15-16

    Text

    " śrī-śuka uvāca yadā yuddhe ‘surair devā badhyamānāḥ śitāyudhaiḥ gatāsavo nipatitā nottiṣṭheran sma bhūriśaḥ

    yadā durvāsaḥ śāpena sendrā lokās trayo nṛpa niḥśrīkāś cābhavaṁs tatra
    , SB 8.5.17-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.17-18

    Text

    " niśāmyaitat sura-gaṇā mahendra-varuṇādayaḥ nādhyagacchan svayaṁ mantrair mantrayanto viniścitam

    tato brahma-sabhāṁ jagmur meror mūrdhani sarvaśaḥ sarvaṁ vijñāpayāṁ cakruḥ praṇatāḥ parameṣṭhine
    , SB 8.5.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.22

    Text

    " na yasya vadhyo na ca rakṣaṇīyo nopekṣaṇīyādaraṇīya-pakṣaḥ tathāpi sarga-sthiti-saṁyamārthaṁ dhatte rajaḥ-sattva-tamāṁsi kāle"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yasya---by whom (the Lord); vadhyaḥ---anyone is to be killed;
    , SB 8.5.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.27

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead directly and indirectly knows how everything, including the living force, mind and intelligence, is working under His control. He is the illuminator of everything and has no ignorance. He does not have a material body subject to the reactions of previous activities, and He is free from the ignorance of partiality and materialistic education. I therefore take shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, who is eternal, all-pervading and as great as the sky and who appears with six opulences in three yugas [Satya, Tretā and Dvāpara].
    , SB 8.5.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.30

    Text

    " na yasya kaścātititarti māyāṁ yayā jano muhyati veda nārtham taṁ nirjitātmātma-guṇaṁ pareśaṁ namāma bhūteṣu samaṁ carantam"

    Synonyms

    na---not; yasya---of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead); kaśca---anyone;
    , SB 8.5.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.31

    Text

    " ime vayaṁ yat-priyayaiva tanvā sattvena sṛṣṭā bahir-antar-āviḥ gatiṁ na sūkṣmām ṛṣayaś ca vidmahe kuto ‘surādyā itara-pradhānāḥ"

    Synonyms

    ime---these; vayam---we (the demigods); yat---to whom; priyayā---appearing very near and dear;
    , SB 8.5.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.47

    Text

    " kleśa-bhūry-alpa-sārāṇi karmāṇi viphalāni vā dehināṁ viṣayārtānāṁ na tathaivārpitaṁ tvayi"

    Synonyms

    kleśa---hardship; bhūri---very much; alpa---very little; sārāṇi---good result; karmāṇi---activities; viphalāni---frustration; vā---either;
    , SB 8.5.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.5.48

    Text

    " nāvamaḥ karma-kalpo ‘pi viphalāyeśvarārpitaḥ kalpate puruṣasyaiva sa hy ātmā dayito hitaḥ"

    Synonyms

    na---not; avamaḥ---very little, or insignificant; karma---activities; kalpaḥ---rightly executed; api---even; viphalāya---go in vain; īśvara-arpitaḥ---
    , SB 8.6.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.6.2

    Text

    " tenaiva sahasā sarve devāḥ pratihatekṣaṇāḥ nāpaśyan khaṁ diśaḥ kṣauṇīm ātmānaṁ ca kuto vibhum"

    Synonyms

    tena eva---because of this; sahasā---all of a sudden; sarve---all; devāḥ---the demigods; pratihata-īkṣaṇāḥ---their vision being blocked;
    , SB 8.6.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.6.24

    Text

    " yūyaṁ tad anumodadhvaṁ yad icchanty asurāḥ surāḥ na saṁrambheṇa sidhyanti sarvārthāḥ sāntvayā yathā"

    Synonyms

    yūyam---all of you; tat---that; anumodadhvam---should accept; yat---whatever; icchanti---they desire; asurāḥ---the demons; surāḥ---
    , SB 8.6.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigSB 8.6.25

    Text

    " na bhetavyaṁ kālakūṭād viṣāj jaladhi-sambhavāt lobhaḥ kāryo na vo jātu roṣaḥ kāmas tu vastuṣu"

    Synonyms

    na---not; bhetavyam---should be afraid; kālakūṭāt---of kālakūṭa; viṣāt---from the poison; jaladhi---from the ocean of milk;
    ,